Skip to main content

Full text of "Poems of Edgar Allan Poe"

See other formats


Edgar  A.    Poe. 


POEMS  OF  EDGAI 
ALLAN  POE^Wm 


MEMOIR 


NEW  YORK,  THOMAS  Y. 
CROWELL  &  COMPANY,   K 
PUBLISHERS   _     _     -     -     . 

s 


POEMS 


OF 


EDGAR  ALLAN   POE 


WITH   BIOGRAPHICAL   SKETCH   BY 

N.   H.   DOLE. 


NEW  YORK 

THOMAS   Y.   CROWELL  &  CO. 
PUBLISHERS 


GIFT  OF 

rt  /J 


COPYRIGHT,  1892, 

>»Y    ; 
T.  Y.  CROWELL  &  C6.   , 


A 


PREFACE  TO  THE   POEMS. 


These  trifles  are  collected  and  republished  chiefly 
with  a  view  to  their  redemption  from  the  many  im 
provements  to  which  they  have  been  subjected  while 
going  at  random  "  the  rounds  of  the  press."  I  am 
naturally  anxious  that  what  I  have  written  should 
circulate  as  I  wrote  it,  if  it  circulate  at  all.  In  de 
fence  of  my  own  taste,  nevertheless,  it  is  incumbent 
upon  me  to  say  that  I  think  nothing  in  this  volume 
of  much  value  to  the  public,  or  very  creditable  to 
myself. 

Events  not  to  be  controlled  have  prevented  me 
from  making,  at  any  time,  any  serious  effort  in  what, 
under  happier  circumstances,  would  have  been  the 
field  of  my  choice.  With  me  poetry  has  been  not  a 
purpose,  but  a  passion ;  and  the  passions  should  be 
held  in  reverence.  They  must  not  —  they  cannot 
at  will  be  excited,  with  an  eye  to  the  paltry  com 
pensations,  or  the  more  paltry  commendations  of 

mankind. 

E.  A.  P. 

3 


M103284 


CONTENTS. 


PAGE 

PREFACE  TO  THE  POEMS 3 

BIOGRAPHICAL  SKETCH 7 

THE  POETIC  PRINCIPLE -jr 

THE  RAVEN '     .     «-.  ^ 

LENORE 74 

THE  BELLS 76 

ANNABEL  LEE 80 

ULALUME 81 

THE  COLISEUM 85 

To  HELEN 86 

To 89 

A  VALENTINE 90 

To  MY  MOTHER 9I 

HYMN gl 

AN  ENIGMA 92 

THE  HAUNTED  PALACE 92 

THE  CONQUEROR  WORM 94 

To  ONE  IN  PARADISE 96 

To  F— s  S.  O— D 97 


THE  CITY  IN  THE  SEA 


97 


SILENCE 99 

THE  SLEEPER loo 

THE  VALLEY  OF  UNREST 102 

5 


6  CONTENTS. 

PAGE 

A  DREAM  WITHIN  A  DREAM         .        .       .        .103 

DREAM-LAND 104 

To  ZANTE 106 

EULALIE.        .                1 06 

ELDORADO 107 

ISRAFEL IDS 

FOR  ANNIE .no 

To  F— 114 

BRIDAL  BALLAD 114 

To  — 116 

SCENES  FROM  "  POLITIAN  " 116 

POEMS  WRITTEN    IN   YOUTH: 

SONNET  —  To  SCIENCE 138 

AL  AARAAF         ....               .  139 

To  THE  RIVER  — 156 

TAMERLANE 156 

FAIRY-LAND 165 

To  L.  M.  S  — 1 66 

ROMANCE       .        .        .        .        .        .        .  167 

SPIRITS  OF  THE  DEAD 168 

To  — 169 

A  DREAM 169 

THE  LAKE.  —  To  — 170 

SONG 171 

To  HELEN 172 

ALONE 172 

THE  PHILOSOPHY  OF  COMPOSITION    ...  175 

THE  POWER  OF  WORDS 193 


BIOGRAPHICAL  SKETCH. 


BIOGRAPHICAL  SKETCH.  •'•.: 


About  the  middle  of  the  last  century  John  Poe 
emigrated  from  the  North  of  Ireland  to  Pennsylvania. 
His  son,  David  Poe,  was  a  wheelwright,  who,  through 
his  natural  leadership,  became  Assistant  Quarter 
master-General  for  Baltimore  during  the  Revolu 
tionary  War.  His  oldest  son,  also  David  Poe,  was 
tempted  from  the  dry  study  of  law  by  the  glamour  of 
the  footlights.  He  made  "  his  second  appearance  on 
any  stage11  at  Charleston,  South  Carolina,  early  in 
December,  1803.  The  next  year  he  joined  a  strolling 
company  of  players,  and  finally  married  the  widow 
of  Mr.  C.  D.  Hopkins,  who  had  been  one  of  the 
most  popular  of  the  "  stars." 

The  young  couple  drifted  to  Boston,  where  Mrs. 
Poe  as  a  girl  had  made  her  American  debut  in  June, 
1796.  Her  mother  was  Mrs.  Arnold,  an  English 
actress  from  Covent  Garden. 

For  three  years  they  lived  in  Boston,  where  the 
wife  in  the  course  of  time  became  "  the  leading 
lady,"  playing  **  Cordelia,"  or  "Ophelia,11  or  "Pal 
myra"  to  John  Howard  Payne^  "Zaphna,"  and 
similar  parts,  though  the  current  praise  of  her 
"moral  qualities  and  domestic  virtues"  did  not 
altogether  disarm  the  severer  criticism  of  her  acting. 


10  BIOGRAPHICAL  SKETCH. 

Of  these  Thespian  parents  Edgar  Allan  Poe  was 
the  second  son,  and  he  was  born  on  January  19,  1809. 

Shortly  afterwards   they  removed   to   New  York, 
where  they  remained  through  the  next  winter,  "  act 
ing 'the  romantic t  afrd:  sentimental   drama  and  light 
cdwledy  ©f ''the  p\3tio(V"' 

*  £Joth\Rgi  -further  is  'known  of  David  Poe :  he  is 
Glipp-osed  •'  to;  ;hay;e/died  of  consumption.  Mrs.  Poe 
went  South,  and  acted  with  approbation  in  the  cities 
of  the  southern  circuit.  But  she  fell  into  a  decline. 
Being  in  utter  destitution,  she  appealed  to  the  charity 
of  the  humane  to  attend  her  benefit  night.  On 
December  8,  1811,  she  died,  and  her  children  were 
taken  by  sympathetic  friends. 

Edgar  was  adopted  by  Mr.  John  Allan  of  Rich 
mond,  a  wealthy  tobacco-dealer,  of  Scotch  descent 
and  origin.  The  black-eyed,  curly-haired  boy,  at  the 
age  of  six,  could  read,  draw,  and  dance :  one  of  his 
accomplishments  was  to  declaim  pieces.  He  was 
sent  to  a  private  school.  During  the  summer  months 
for  several  years  he  went  with  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Allan  to 
White  Sulphur  Springs,  where  he  had  his  dogs  and 
pony. 

In  1815  he  was  taken  to  England  and  placed  at  the 
Manor  House  School,  Stoke  Newington,  where  he 
remained  till  he  was  twelve  years  old,  learning  to 
construe  Latin,  speak  French,  write  verses,  run, 
jump,  and  swim. 

On  his  return  to  Richmond  he  was  put  into 
Clarke's,  afterward  Burke's,  Classical  School,  where, 
it  is  said,  he  "  cut  a  considerable  figure,"  coming  to 
stand  next  the  head  of  his  class,  and  excelling  all  his 


BIOGRAPHICAL  SKETCH.  II 

fellows  in  athletic  sports,  and  in  the  literary  feats  of 
debate  and  poetry. 

At  home  he  had  been  petted  and  spoiled.  At 
school  he  was  haughty  and  overbearing,  this  fault 
jeing  intensified  by  the  treatment  to  which  his  aristo 
cratic  Virginian  classmates  subjected  one  known  as 
the  son  of  "  play-actors."  He  made  no  intimate 
friends,  but  lived  mainly  by  himself  in  a  world  of 
dreams. 

Once,  according  to  his  own  story,  the  mother  of 
one  of  his  younger  schoolmates,  a  lovely,  gracious 
lady,  spoke  kindly  to  him  The  tones  of  her  voice 
thrilled  him  and  kindled  within  him  "  the  first  purely 
ideal  love  of  his  soul."1 

She  died  when  she  was  only  thirty-one  years  old, 
and  for  a  long  time  the  lonely  lad  of  fifteen  haunted 
her  grave  by  night,  and  the  experience  of  her  loss 
and  his  desolation  tinged  his  verse  all  his  life  long. 
During  his  school-days  he  paid  some  attention  to 
iMiss  Sarah  Elmira  Royster,  a  neighbor's  daughter. 
But  her  father  intercepted  his  letters,  and  the  romance 
ended  at  the  time  in  her  early  marriage. 

On  February  14,  1826,  having  finished  his  prepara 
tions  under  a  private  tutor  employed  in  Mr.  Allan's 
newly  purchased  mansion-house,  Poe  entered  the 
University  of  Virginia,  where  he  studied  the  ancient 
and  modern  languages,  and  gave  his  leisure  time  to 
athletic  sports  or  mingled  with  the  faster  set  around 
the  card-table  and  the  punch-bowl. 

He  was  short,  thick-set,  compactly  built,  bow- 
-egged,  with  a  quick,  jerky  gait ;  his  face  was  habitu 
ally  grave  and  melancholy,  though  it  kindled  into 


12  BIOGRAPHICAL  SKETCH. 

animation  if  he  grew  excited  in  debate ;  his  hair  was 
dark  and  curly  Even  at  that  time  he  had  a  notori 
ous  passion  for  strong  drink.  At  play  he  was  bold 
and  reckless :  thus  he  not  only  lost  caste  among  the 
aristocratic  students  of  the  college,  but  ended  the 
year  with  gambling-debts  amounting  to  twenty-five 
hundred  dollars. 

In  these  circumstances  Mr.  Allan  removed  him 
from  college  and  put  him  into  his  own  counting- 
room.  Poe  soon  revolted,  and  in  the  spring  of  1827 
ran  away  to  Boston,  where  he  published  his  first  vol 
ume,  entitled  "  Tamerlane  and  Other  Poems  by  a 
Bostonian."  The  "  other  poems  "  were  nine  in  num 
ber  and  easily  showed  the  influence  of  Byron. 

It  is  supposed  that  Poe  lived  in  his  native  city 
under  an  assumed  name. 

Toward  the  last  of  May  one  Edgar  A.  Perry  was 
enrolled  as  a  private  soldier  in  the  United  States 
Army.  He  gave  his  age  as  twenty-two  ;  his  occupa 
tion  as  that  of  a  clerk.  He  was  entered  in  the  record 
as  having  gray  eyes,  brown  hair,  a  fair  complexion, 
and  a  height  of  five  feet,  eight  inches. 

This  was  Edgar  Allan  Poe. 

During  the  summer  he  was  on  duty  at  Fort  Inde 
pendence.  In  October,  he  was  transferred  with 
Battery  H  of  the  First  Artillery,  to  Charleston,  S.  C, 
and  a  year  later  to  Fortress  Monroe,  Va.  He  was 
company  clerk  and  assistant  in  the  commissariat 
department,  and  on  the  first  day  of  January,  1829, 
he  was  appointed  sergeant-major,  having  earned  the 
promotion  by  his  faithfulness  and  good  conduct. 

Mrs.  Allan  died  in  the  following  February.     Early 


BIOGRAPHICAL  SKETCH.  13 

in  March  Poe  returned  to  Richmond  on  leave  of 
absence,  and  was  honorably  discharged  April  I5th 
by  substitute.  His  taste  of  army  life  had  caused  him 
to  think  of  arms  as  his  profession,  and  after  a  delay 
of  nearly  a  year  he  received  his  appointment  as  Cadet 
at  West  Point.  Mr  Allan  gave  his  formal  consent, 
and  Poe  entered  the  Military  Academy  July  I,  1830, 
his  age  being  recorded  (through  his  false  informa 
tion)  as  nineteen  years  and  five  months, 

Meantime  he  had  published  in  Baltimore  a  second 
volume,  entitled  "  Al  Aaraaf,  Tamerlane,  and  Minor 
Poems.11  It  was  a  thin  volume  of  only  seventy-one 
pages  The  "minor  poems11  were  nine  in  number, 
several  being  the  same  as  appeared  in  his  maiden 
volume,  but  revised.  The  volume  was  largely  dis 
tributed  among  his  acquaintances,  but  caused  more 
merriment  than  interest. 

It  took  less  than  six  months  of  life  at  West  Point 
to  convince  him  that  he  had  made  a  mistake.  He 
was  proficient  in  French,  and  stood  high  in  mathe 
matics,  but  the  routine  of  drill,  roll-call  and  guard 
duty  was  utterly  irksome  to  him. 

He  urged  his  patron  to  let  him  resign,  but  as  Mr. 
Allan  refused  to  sanction  such  a  step,  Poe  systemati 
cally  neglected  all  his  duties  as  a  cadet,  was  called 
before  a  court-martial,  found  guilty,  and  sentenced  to 
dismissal. 

On  March  7,  1831,  he  was  again  free  and  with  just 
twelve  cents  to  his  credit !  His  classmates  subscribed 
enough  to  pay  his  fare  to  New  York.  He  proposed 
to  reimburse  them  by  a  new  volume  of  poems  which 
was  soon  published  by  Elam  Bliss,  with  a  dedication 


14  BIOGRAPHICAL  SKETCH. 

to  the  United  States  Corps  of  Cadets.  The  half 
dozen  new  poems  which  it  contained  seem  to  give  a 
slight  presage  of  his  genius. 

It  is  not  known  whether  he  returned  to  Mr.  Allan's 
house.  His  patron  was  married  for  the  second  time, 
and  was  expecting  a  lineal  heir.  He  himself  declared 
that  in  the  indulgence  of  his  Quixotic  sense  of  the 
honorable,  of  the  chivalrous,  which  he  regarded  as 
the  "  true  voluptuousness  of  his  life,"  he  deliberately 
in  his  early  youth  threw  from  him  a  large  fortune, 
rather  than  endure  a  trivial  wrong  !  The  probability 
is  that  Mr.  Allan,  whether  rightly  or  wrongly,  con 
sidered  his  adopted  son  as  untrustworthy.  He  did 
not  take  into  account  how  far  he  himself  was  respon 
sible  by  his  foolishly  lavish  indulgence  for  the  habits 
into  which  the  youth  had  fallen.  Even  in  England 
the  boy  was  spoiled  "  by  an  extravagant  amount  of 
pocket  money." 

Poe  was  now  thrown  on  his  own  resources.  First 
he  applied  for  a  position  on  the  Federal  Gazette  and 
Baltimore  Daily  Advertiser,  edited  by  William 
Glynn.  Disappointed  in  this,  he  offered  his  services 
as  assistant  in  a  school  at  Reisterstown,  near  Balti 
more.  Nothing  came  of  it.  For  eighteen  months 
he  struggled  on  in  the  direst  poverty.  Then  in  the 
summer  of  1833  the  Baltimore  Saturday  Visitor  of 
fered  a  prize  of  one  hundred  dollars  for  the  best  tale 
in  prose,  and  one  of  fifty  dollars  for  the  best  poem. 

Poe  competed  for  both  and  would  have  won  both 
had  not  that  been  against  the  rules.  Poe's  story, 
"  A  Manuscript  Found  in  a  Bottle,"  was  accepted 
and  published. 


BIOGRAPHICAL  SKETCH.  15 

John  P.  Kennedy,  author  of  "  Swallow  Barn,"  one 
of  the  judges,  went  to  look  up  the  author,  and  found 
him,  he  said,  "  in  a  state  of  starvation."  He  gave 
him  clothing,  free  access  to  his  table,  and  the  use  of 
a  horse  for  exercise  whenever  he  chose ;  in  fact, 
brought  him  up  from  the  very  verge  of  despair. 

During  the  next  six  months  Poe  contributed  to  the 
Saturday  Visitor,  and  earned  small  sums  from  other 
literary  work.  His  home  was  in  the  family  of  his 
aunt,  Mrs.  Clemm,  who  with  her  daughter,  Virginia, 
then  a  child  of  eleven,  had  recently  returned  to 
Baltimore  to  live. 

In  March,  1834,  Mr.  Allan  died.  Shortly  before 
his  death  Poe  forced  his  way  to  his  presence.  Mr. 
Allan  threatened  him  with  his  cane,  and  ordered  him 
out.  This  was  but  the  prelude  to  the  total  ignoring 
of  the  young  man  in  Mr.  Allan's  will. 

His  last  hopes  of  inheriting  a  fortune  being  thus 
disappointed,  he  collected  his  tales  and  sent  them  to 
a  Philadelphia  publisher.  During  the  summer  he 
composed  his  blank  verse  tragedy,  "  Politian,"  and 
in  the  autumn  worked  on  "  Hans  Pfaal." 

Mr.  T.  W.  White  of  Richmond,  editor  of  the 
Southern  Literary  Messenger,  was  struck  by  some 
stories  that  Poe  sent  to  him,  and  printed  "  Berenice1' 
in  the  following  March.  After  that,  Poe  became  a 
frequent  contributor,  and  in  June,  1835,  he  left  Balti 
more  to  become  Mr.  White's  assistant,  at  a  salary  of 
ten  dollars  a  week. 

Before  his  departure  he  became  engaged  to  his 
cousin  Virginia.  Neilson  Poe,  a  relation  of  both, 
objected  with  reason  because  the  girl  was  not  yet 


1 6  BIOGRAPHICAL  SKETCH. 

thirteen  years  old.  He  offered  to  take  her  into  his 
own  family  and  care  for  her  till  she  should  be 
eighteen. 

This  f  roposal  destroyed  for  Poe  all  the  glamour  of 
his  bright  prospects  in  Richmond.  He  hastened  back 
to  Baltimore,  and,  evidently  with  the  approval  of  Mrs. 
Clemm,  took  out  a  marriage  licence  (September  22d), 
and  was  probably  married  at  Old  Christ  Church. 

Neilson  Poe's  kindly  offer  was  rejected,  and 
the  Clemms  soon  removed  to  Richmond,  where  the 
young  husband  was  diligently  working  in  his  editorial 
position. 

His  brilliant  tales  attracted  attention,  but  it  was  by 
a  slashing  editorial  criticism  of  T.  S.  Fay's  "  Norman 
Leslie  "  that  the  magazine  was  instantly  brought  into 
universal  notice.  It  was  an  advantage  for  the  peri 
odical,  but  it  naturally  brought  odium  upon  the  writer, 
who  went  on  in  this  vein,  pointing  out  the  faults  in 
the  favorites  of  the  day. 

What  strikes  one  now  is,  that  he  was  correct  in  his 
judgments.  He  undoubtedly  was  in  search  of  truth, 
but  the  sensitive  authors  whom  he  criticised  never 
forgave  him. 

Of  poetry  he  contributed  little  to  the  Messenger, 
and  that  little  reached  no  high  level.  It  has  been 
pointed  out  that  he  was  under  the  influence  of  Cole 
ridge,  both  in  his  critical  and  poetical  effusions.  He 
always  made  a  great  show  of  knowledge,  but  his 
learned  notes  were  taken  at  second  hand,  and  he 
often  made  odd  blunders. 

On  May  16,  1836,  Poe  was  publicly  married  to 
Virginia  E.  Clemm.  His  surety,  Thomas  W.  Cle- 


BIOGRAPHICAL  SKETCH.  17 

took  oath  that  she  was  "  of  the  full  age  of 
twenty-one  years."  The  minister  who  performed  the 
ceremony  afterwards  remembered  the  bride  as  seem 
ing  very  young:  she  lacked  four  months  of  being 
fourteen  years  old. 

Mrs.  Clemm  proposed  to  keep  a  boarding-house. 
Poe  had  incurred  a  debt  of  two  hundred  dollars  for 
furniture.  But  it  was  discovered  that  the  house  was 
too  small  for  more  than  one  family,  and  the  scheme 
was  abandoned.  Poe  borrowed  one  hundred  dollars 
on  the  strength  of  his  increasing  salary  (it  was  to  be 
twenty  dollars  a  week  after  November)  and  the  pros 
pects  of  the  Messenger,  which  he  declared  was  *'  thriv 
ing  beyond  all  expectation.11 

Suddenly,  in  January,  1837,  Poe's  connection  with 
the  magazine  ceased.  A  serial  story,  "  Arthur  Gor 
don  Pym,11  which  had  been  begun  in  its  columns  was 
broken  off. 

There  can  be  no  doubt  as  to  what  was  the  cause  of 
this  abrupt  change. 

He  was  subject  to  more  or  less  frequent  fits  of 
intoxication,  which,  when  they  had  passed,  left  him 
weak  and  unfit  for  work. 

Poe  took  his  family  to  New  York,  where  Mrs. 
Clemm  took  boarders.  He  finished  "  The  Narration 
of  Arther  Gordon  Pym  of  Nantucket,11  and  it  was 
published  by  the  Harpers ;  but,  though  tales  of  the 
sea  were  then  popular,  he  made  no  profit  from  it. 
Nor,  in  the  face  of  the  financial  panic  of  that  time, 
did  he  succeed  in  finding  remunerative  work. 

He  borrowed  money  and  went  to  Philadelphia, 
where  he  was  engaged  to  prepare  a  text-book  on 


1 8  BIOGRAPHICAL  SKETCH. 

Conchology.  It  was  a  palpable  plagiarism  in  spite 
of  his  defence  of  his  methods. 

During  the  same  year  he  earned  small  sums  by 
stories  contributed  to  the  American  Museum  of  Lit 
erature  and  Arts  of  Baltimore,  and  later  to  the  local 
press  of  Philadelphia. 

In  July,  1839,  ne  became  associate  editor  of  Bur 
ton's  Gentleman's  Magazine  and  American  Monthly 
Review,  and  the  next  year  published  a  collection  of 
twenty-four  tales  in  two  volumes.  ("Tales  of  the 
Grotesque  and  Arabesque.")  Three  of  these  stories 
are  declared  by  Woodbury  *«  to  mark  the  highest 
reach  of  the  romantic  element  in  Poe's  genius ;  "  but 
the  world  had  not  yet  awakened  to  an  appreciation 
of  his  greatness. 

He  was  soon  involved  in  a  bitter  quarrel  with 
William  E.  Burton,  the  proprietor  and  editor  of  the 
magazine.  Burton  charged  Poe  with  habits  of  intox 
ication  and  with  employing  underhand  measures 
toward  the  establishment  of  a  magazine  of  his  own. 

Poe  declared  that  he  had  "abandoned  every  kind  of 
alcoholic  drink,"  and  that  in  four  years  he  had  allowed 
himself  only  one  deviation  from  habits  of  strict  tem 
perance.  He  called  Burton  "a  blackguard  and  a 
villain,"  and  claimed  that  if  he  issued  the  prospectus 
of  the  rival  monthly,  The  Penn  Magazine,  it  was 
because  Burton  had  advertised  his  magazine  for  sale 
without  giving  Poe  notice. 

It  is  not  known  whether  Griswold's  charge  that  Poe 
clandestinely  availed  himself  of  Burton's  list  of  sub 
scribers  is  correct. 

Poe  proposed  to  furnish  in  his  Penn  Magazine  the 


BIOGRAPHICAL  SKETCH.  19 

impress  of  his  own  individuality,  such  severity  in 
criticism  as  was  consistent  "with  the  calmest  yet 
strictest  sense  of  justice,"  honest  and  fearless  opin 
ions,  versatility,  originality,  and  pungency  of  literary 
pabulum  without  any  "tincture  of  the  buffoonery, 
scurrility,  or  profanity,  which  are  the  blemish  of  some 
of  the  most  vigorous  of  the  European  prints,"  and 
finally,  perfection  of  mechanical  execution. 

An  illness  from  which  Poe  suffered  postponed  the 
issue  of  the  magazine,  and  the  Saturday  Evening 
Post  of  January  20,  1841,  announced  that  the  scheme 
was  abandoned  and  that  Poe  would  take  the  editorial 
chair  of  Graharis  Magazine! 

To  this,  during  the  months  from  April,  1841,  till 
June,  1842,  he  contributed  "The  Murders  of  the  Rue 
Morgue,"  "  The  Descent  into  the  Maelstrom,"  and 
many  other  stories,  besides  a  succession  of  reviews 
of  American  and  foreign  authors.  The  magazine, 
which  opened  with  a  circulation  of  eight  thousand, 
acquired  in  a  year  and  a  quarter  a  circulation  of  forty 
thousand ;  but  Poe  still  dreamed  of  his  own  venture, 
and  in  spite  of  Graham's  "  unceasing  civility  and 
real  kindness,"  felt  more  and  more  disgusted  with  his 
situation.  He  even  hoped  that  on  the  strength  of 
having  been  at  West  Point  he  might  obtain  a  govern 
ment  situation. 

"  I  would  be  glad,"  he  wrote,  "to  get  almost  any 
appointment,  even  a  five  hundred  dollar  one,  so  that 
I  have  something  independent  of  letters  for  a  sub 
sistence.  To  coin  one's  brain  into  silver,  at  the  nod 

1  This  was  a  new  venture,  due  to  the  union  of  Burton's  former 
monthly  with  the  Casket 


20  BIOGRAPHICAL  SKETCH. 

of  a  master,  is,  to  my  thinking,  the  hardest  task 
in  the  world." 

He  lived  with  his  girl  wife  and  her  mother  "  in  a 
pretty  little  rose-covered  cottage  on  the  outskirts  of 
Philadelphia."  Mrs.  Clemm,  «*  a  masculine  matron" 
of  fifty,  received  and  spent  Poe's  wages,  and  was  the 
head  of  the  household. 

Virginia  Poe,  still  under  twenty-one,  had  a  voice 
of  wonderful  sweetness,  and  sang  exquisitely  to  the 
accompaniment  of  her  harp  or  piano.  One  evening 
she  ruptured  a  blood  vessel,  and  for  six  years  her  life 
was  a  constant  struggle  with  weakness. 

The  year  after  her  death  Poe  wrote  one  of  his  most 
pathetic  letters,  explaining  how,  during  the  protracted 
agony  of  this  terrible  illness,  undergoing  again  and 
again  the  sorrow  of  leave-taking,  while  at  each  acces 
sion  of  her  disorder  he  **  loved  her  more  dearly  and 
clung  to  her  life  with  more  desperate  pertinacity," 
he  became  "  insane  with  long  intervals  of  horrible 
sanity." 

"  During  these  fits  of  absolute  unconsciousness," 
he  says,  "  I  drank  —  God  only  knows  how  often  or 
how  much.  As  a  matter  of  course,  my  enemies 
referred  the  insanity  to  the  drink,  rather  than  the 
drink  to  the  insanity." 

He  had  doubtless  at  this  time  begun  to  use  opium. 

In  the  spring  of  1842  he  lost  his  editorship  of 
Graham's  Magazine,  his  position  being  taken  by 
Griswold,  who  afterwards  wrote  a  libellous  biography 
of  him. 

A  period  of  wretched  poverty  followed.  Poe  won 
a  prize  of  one  hundred  dollars  for  his  famous  story, 


BIOGRAPHICAL  SKETCH.  21 

the  "  Gold  Bug,"  but  for  most  of  his  tales  written 
at  this  time  he  was  poorly  paid.  Nor  did  he  make 
much  money  from  his  lectures,  though  he  was  favor 
ably  received  both  in  Baltimore  and  Philadelphia. 

It  is  interesting  to  know  that  as  early  as  1844  Poe 
wrote  to  Lowell,  advocating  an  International  Copy- 
Right  Law.  In  the  same  letter  he  proposed  that 
"  the  elite  of  our  men  of  letters"  should  each  sub 
scribe  two  hundred  dollars  to  establish  a  monthly 
journal,  the  chief  aims  of  which  should  be  "  Inde 
pendence,  Truth,  Originality."  He  could  see  no 
reason  why  one  hundred  thousand  copies  should  not 
be  circulated  in  one  or  two  years.  But  all  such 
schemes  fell  through. 

In  April,  1844,  Poe  suddenly  went  to  New  York 
with  his  sick  wife.  A  letter  to  his  mother-in-law 
gives  a  pathetic  picture  of  their  journey  and  arrival 
in  the  rain.  "  Sissy  coughed  none  at  all,"  he  says. 
He  found  a  cheap  boarding-house  —  "the  cheapest 
board  he  ever  knew."  And  he  adds,  "  I  wish  Kate 
—  meaning  Catterina,  the  cat  —  could  see  it.  She 
would  faint." 

On  getting  settled,  he  tried  to  find  profitable  em 
ployment,  and  soon  published  in  The  Sun  his  famous 
"  Balloon  Hoax."  He  also  occupied  himself  collect 
ing  and  arranging  materials  for  a  Critical  History  of 
American  Literature,  a  work  which  he  never  finished. 

In  October,  he  obtained  an  editorial  position  on 
N.  P.  Willis's  Evening  Mirror,  and  on  the  twenty- 
ninth  day  of  the  January  following,  this  paper  pub 
lished  from  advance  sheets,  Poe's  "  Raven." 

Woodbury  says  :  "  '  The  Raven '  became,  in  some 


22  BIOGRAPHICAL  SKETCH. 

sort,  a  national  bird,  and  the  author,  the  most  noto 
rious  American  of  the  hour." 

He  soon  appeared  in  New  York  as  a  lecturer,  and 
was  highly  commended  by  Willis.  But  his  lecture, 
largely  made  up  of  his  old  book  reviews,  was  full  of 
savage  criticisms,  and  "  gained  him  a  dozen  or  two 
of  waspish  foes,"  as  one  said  who  heard  him. 

Within  two  months  he  quitted  the  Mirror  and 
joined  Charles  F.  Briggs  and  John  Bisco  in  the  man 
agement  of  the  Broadway  Journal.  His  hobby  at 
this  time  was  plagiarism.  Briggs  thought  it  was  best 
to  let  him  ride  it  to  death,  and  gave  him  free  rein. 
His  bitterest  attack  was  upon  Longfellow.  He 
charged  that  he  had  left  out  of  "  The  Waif"  all  the 
Americans  who  might  be  supposed  to  interfere  with 
the  claims  of  the  editor  himself.  He  declared  that 
Longfellow  had  stolen  some  scenes  of  "  The  Spanish 
Student"  from  "  Politian."  Longfellow  charitably 
attributed  "  the  harshness  of  his  criticisms"  to  "  the 
irritation  of  a  sensitive  nature,  chafed  by  some  indefi 
nite  sense  of  wrong." 

During  the  first  months  of  Poe's  residence  in  New 
York  he  conducted  himself  soberly,  but  gradually  fell 
back  into  his  bad  habits.  Briggs  discovered  that  he 
was  showy,  superficial,  and  untrustworthy  in  his 
learning,  selfish  and  conceited  in  his  behavior, 
"  utterly  deficient  of  high  motive." 

Owing  to  business  complications,  Briggs  withdrew 
from  the  Journal.  Poe,  remaining  in  full  charge 
of  it  for  a  few  months,  with  his  third  interest  as  pay, 
took  advantage  of  his  position  to  make  an  "un 
handsome  allusion"  to  Briggs,  who  had  not  only 


BIOGRAPHICAL  SKETCH.  23 

loaned  him  money  "  to  pay  his  board  and  keep  him 
from  being  turned  into  the  street,'1  but,  out  of  pure 
compassion  had  tried  to  hide  his  ill  habits  from 
observation. 

During  the  summer  he  visited  Boston,  and  in 
October,  through  Lowell's  influence,  he  was  nvited 
to  give  a  poem  before  the  Boston  Lyceum.  Instead 
of  furnishing  an  original  production,  he  palmed  off 
on  the  disappointed  audience,  the  feeble  effort  of  his 
youth,  "  El  Aaraaf."  On  the  twenty-sixth  day  of  the 
same  month  he  bought  out  Bisco's  rights  for  a  pro 
missory  note  for  fifty  dollars  indorsed  by  Horace 
Greely,  who  subsequently  was  called  upon  to  pay  it 
with  the  cost  of  its  protest. 

Lack  of  capital  and  inability  to  borrow  caused  the 
suspension  of  the  monthly  in  December.  A  few  days 
later,  Wiley  and  Putnam,  who  had  already  issued  a 
collection  of  his  best  stories  edited  by  Duyckinck, 
brought  out  a  volume  of  his  verse  under  the  title 
"  The  Raven  and  Other  Poems." 

Poe  occasionally  mingled  in  the  literary  society  of 
New  York,  and  there  met  Mrs.  Elizabeth  F.  Ellet 
and  Mrs.  Francis  S.  Osgood,  both  of  whom  conceived 
a  mild  Platonic  love  for  the  romantic  poet.  Through 
the  interference  of  Mrs.  Ellet,  a  scandal  arose  in  con 
sequence  of  Mrs.  Osgood's  letters  to  Poe,  and  the 
acquaintance  between  the  three  poets  was  brought  to 
a  sudden  close. 

In  the  mean  time,  Poe  was  publishing  in  Godey's 
Lady's  Book  a  series  of  papers,  entitled  "  The  Literati 
of  New  York,"  made  up  of  scraps  of  his  projected 
work  on  American  literature.  He  distributed  severe 


24  BIOGRAPHICAL   SKETCH. 

criticism  and  generous  praise,  and  while  many  of  his 
judgments  have  been  sustained  by  posterity,  the  thin- 
skinned  "  mediocrities,"  now  forgotten,  who  then  re 
garded  themselves  as  lights  of  the  earth,  were  greatly 
disturbed.  Thomas  Dunn  English  retorted  in  the 
-tlumns  of  the  Mirror,  and  was  so  scurrilous  in  his 
abuse  of  Poe  that  the  latter  was  not  satisfied  with  a 
disclaimer  in  the  Philadelphia  Saturday  Gazette,  but 
sued  the  Mirror  for  libel,  and  obtained  an  award  of 
two  hundred  and  twenty-five  dollars. 

Woodbury1  gives  a  remarkably  fair  estimate  of 
Foe's  critical  service,  claiming  that  his  claim  to  im 
partiality,  sincerity  and  integrity,  if  spoken  at  all,  is 
invalidated  only  by  the  praise  that  he  gave  to  his 
feminine  friends. 

He  was,  he  says,  "  prejudiced  here  and  partial  there  ;  foolish 
or  interested  or  wrong-headed;  carping,  or  flattering,  or  con 
temptuous.  Yet  he  was  the  first  of  his  time  to  mark  the  limita 
tions  of  the  pioneer  writers,  such  as  Irving,  Bryant,  and  Cooper, 
and  to  foresee  the  future  of  the  younger  men  who  have  been 
mentioned ;  he  was,  too,  though  he  originated  no  criterion,  the 
first  to  take  criticism  from  mere  advertising,  puffery  and  friend 
ship,  and  submit  it  to  the  laws  of  literary  art." 

Poe  removed  to  the  village  of  Fordham  in  the 
spring  of  1846,  where  he  lived  in  a  little  one-and-a- 
half  story  house  with  only  four  rooms,  perched  on  the 
very  top  of  Fordham  Hill,  and  giving  beautiful  views 
in  every  direction.  Poe's  own  health  was  fatally 
broken  from  overwork,  disappointments,  and  poverty, 
and  from  his  indulgence  in  strong  drink  and  opium. 

1  In  his  admirable  life  of  Poe,  pp.  266-271. 


BIOGRAPHICAL  SKETCH.  25 

Once  when  Mrs.  Mary  Gove,  whom  Poe  called  "a 
mesmerist,  a  Swedenborgian,  a  phrenologist,  a 
homceopathist,  and  a  disciple  of  Priessnitz,"  went  to 
call  upon  them,  she  found  Mrs.  Poe  suffering  from 
"  the  dreadful  chills  that  accompany  the  hectic  fever 
of  consumption."  Wrapped  in  her  husband's  mili 
tary  overcoat,  she  lay  on  a  straw  bed  with  a  snow- 
white  counterpane  and  sheets  for  its  only  clothing. 
A  large  tortoise-shell  cat  snuggled  to  her  bosom,  to 
keep  her  warm,  while  Poe  held  her  hands  and  Mrs. 
Clemm  her  feet. 

Mrs.  Gove,  on  returning  to  New  York,  bestirred 
herself  to  bring  aid.  A  subscription  of  sixty  dollars 
was  sent  to  the  sufferers.  In  December  a  public 
appeal  was  made  in  the  Express  and  in  Willis's  Home 
Journal — a  publicity  which  was  extremely  galling  to 
his  sensitive  pride. 

Mrs.  Poe  died  on  January  3oth,  1847. 

Poe  himself  was  taken  sick  with  brain  fever,  and 
while  half  delirious  he  dictated  the  strange  story  of 
his  voyage  to  France,  his  duel,  and  his  French  novel. 
Needless  to  say  the  details  are  wholly  untrue. 

On  his  recovery  he  published  among  other  things 
his  remarkable  poem,  «'  Ulalume,"  in  the  American 
Review.  This  poem,  says  Woodbury,  "marks  the 
extreme  development  of  Poe's  original  genius." 

Still  living  at  Fordham,  and  trying  to  re-establish 
his  shattered  health  by  early  rising,  moderate  eating, 
absolute  temperance,  and  out-of-door  exercise,  he 
wrote  his  prose  poem,  ««  Eureka,"1  which  he  thought 

1  George  P.  Putnam  published  the  work  in  a  volume  of  one  hundred 
and  forty-three  pages. 


26  BIOGRAPHICAL  SKETCH. 

contained  truths  of  more  consequence  than  the  dis 
covery  of  gravitation.  He  had  been  interested  in 
astronomical  subjects  from  his  early  youth  in  Rich 
mond,  where  his  guardian  had  a  fine  telescope.  In 
the  hope  of  raising  enough  money  to  establish  his 
long  projected  magazine  The  Stylus,  he  read  an  essay 
entitled  "  The  Cosmogony  of  the  Universe,"  as  a 
lecture  in  the  Society  Library.  It  was  an  abstract  of 
the  book.  But  the  weather  was  stormy,  and  only 
about  sixty  people  heard  it.  These  were  entranced. 

In  a  journey  made  to  Richmond  in  the  summer  of 
1848  Poe  met  his  old  flame,  Miss  Royster,  then  a 
well-to-do  widow  not  averse  to  his  attentions.  He 
was  on  the  point  of  proposing  to  her,  when  he 
received  from  Mrs.  Sarah  Helen  Whitman  of  Provi 
dence  a  communication  which  altered  all  his  plans. 

He  had  for  several  years  indulged  an  ideal  passion 
for  this  brilliant  but  eccentric  poet,  whose  affinity,  he 
felt,  corresponded  with  his  own. 

He  returned  to  the  North,  sought  a  personal  intro 
duction  to  her,  and  after  two  days'  acquaintance 
offered  himself  to  her.  She  was  moved  to  pity  for 
him,  and  felt  that  she  was  called  to  save  him ;  but 
Poe's  habits,  related  to  her  by  friends,  caused  her  to 
hesitate. 

At  Lowell,  where  he  went  to  lecture,  he  made  the 
acquaintance  of  a  charming  family,  and  apparently 
went  almost  as  far  as  he  could  with  decency,  in  his 
acquaintance  with  the  lady  known  as  "  Annie,"  in  his 
correspondence. 

Believing  that  Mrs.  Whitman  would  not  accept  him, 
he  bought  two  ounces  of  laudanum  at  Boston,  and 


BIOGRAPHICAL  SKETCH.  27 

attempted  suicide.  In  November  he  was  in  Provi 
dence  again,  and  urged  Mrs.  Whitman  to  marry  him 
at  once  and  return  to  New  York  with  him. 

In  spite  of  his  extraordinary  behavior  she  consented 
to  a  conditional  engagement. 

In  December  he  went  again  to  Providence  to  give 
a  lecture  before  the  Franklin  Lyceum,  where  he  had 
a  large  audience.  Again  he  pleaded  with  Mrs. 
Whitman,  but  even  with  this  happiness  at  stake,  he 
drank  at  the  public  bar  and  called  at  her  house  while 
intoxicated. 

Mrs.  Whitman  decided  to  break  off  the  match,  and 
after  she  had  returned  to  him  certain  of  his  papers, 
"  utterly  worn  out  and  exhausted  by  the  mental  con 
flicts  and  responsibilities "  she  had  undergone,  she 
drenched  her  handkerchief  with  ether  and  threw  herself 
on  a  sofa,  hoping  to  lose  herself  in  utter  unconscious 
ness. 

Her  last  words  spoken  to  him  at  his  passionate 
appeal  were,  "  I  love  you." 

He  returned  to  Fordham  "  so,  so  happy,"  by  reason 
of  his  rupture  with  Mrs.  Whitman  —  and  devoted 
himself  to  literary  work.  His  prospects  in  this 
respect  were  flattering.  All  the  American  magazines 
were  open  to  him,  and,  if  he  had  known  it,  his  fame 
in  France  was  already  wide  spread. 

On  February  6,  1849,  ne  finished  his  second  most 
famous  poem,  "  The  Bells,1'  which  had  probably  been 
in  his  mind  for  some  time. 

He  also  wrote  a  nun.ber  of  his  most  characteristic 
pieces,  but  several  of  the  journals  in  which  they  were 
published  either  failed  or  stopped  payment,  and  again 


28  BIOGRAPHICAL  SKETCH. 

he  was  overwhelmed  with  disappointment.  A  deep 
melancholy  settled  upon  him.  In  May  he  visited  his 
Lowell  friends,  and  then  returned  to  New  York  on 
his  way  to  the  South,  where  he  still  hoped  to  establish 
his  Stylus. 

Mrs.  Clemm,  whose  devotion  to  him  was  more  than 
motherly,  accompanied  him  to  the  steamboat,  and  he 
promised  her  to  be  "  good  "  while  he  was  away. 

Nevertheless,  he  had  an  attack  of  delirium  tremens 
at  Philadelphia  !  At  Richmond,  where  he  was  idol 
ized,  he  spent  three  of  the  happiest  months  of  his  life. 

He  was  described  as  erect  in  stature,  cold,  impas 
sive,  almost  haughty,  with  broad  brow,  black,  curly 
hair,  pallid,  care-worn,  haggard  features,  large  steel- 
gray  eyes,  expanding  and  contracting,  and  with  most 
exquisite  manners. 

Twice  during  these  months  he  suffered  from  illness 
due  to  his  intoxication,  and  was  told  that  if  he  yielded 
again  it  would  prove  fatal. 

He  also  offered  himself  to  Mrs.  Shelton,  who 
undoubtedly  accepted  him.  He  started  north  to  make 
arrangements  for  the  wedding,  and  to  bring  Mrs. 
Clemm  back  to  Richmond. 

All  that  is  definitely  known  of  his  further  move 
ments  is  that  he  was  found  on  Wednesday,  October 
3d,  1849,  at  one  of  the  voting  precincts  of  Baltimore 
—  Ryan's  rum-shop —  "  rather  the  worse  for  wear.11 

His  old  friend  Dr.  J.  E.  Snodgrass,  to  whom  he 
referred,  was  called,  and  had  him  taken  to  the  Wash 
ington  Hospital.  He  was  then  unconscious.  In 
the  only  few  moments  of  tranquillity,  he  was  unable 
to  give  coherent  answers  to  questions.  But  he 


BIOGRAPHICAL  SKETCH.  29 

declared  that  he  had  a  wife  in  Richmond,  and  that 
the  "  best  thing  his  best  friend  could  do  would  be 
to  blow  his  brains  out  with  a  pistol,"  that  when  he 
beheld  his  degradation,  he  was  ready  to  sink  into 
the  earth. 

He  then  relapsed  into  delirium,  and  his  last  words 
were,  "  Lord  help  my  poor  soul." 

On  Sunday  at  five  o'clock  he  died. 

A  few  friends  followed  his  body  to  the  grave.  It 
was  not  till  long  after  his  death  that  the  world  awoke 
to  the  greatness  of  the  genius  which  it  had  lost. 

N.  H.  D. 


THE   POETIC   PRINCIPLE. 


THE   POETIC   PRINCIPLE. 


IN  speaking  of  the  poetic  principle,  I  have  no 
design  to  be  either  thorough  or  profound.  While 
discussing,  very  much  at  random,  the  essentiality  of 
what  we  call  Poetry,  my  principal  purpose  will  be  to 
cite  for  consideration  some  few  of  those  minor  Eng 
lish  or  American  poems  which  best  suit  my  own  taste, 
or  which,  upon  my  own  fancy,  have  left  the  most 
definite  impression.  By  "  minor  poems  "  I  mean,  of 
course,  poems  of  little  length.  And  here,  in  the 
beginning,  permit  me  to  say  a  few  words  in  regard  to 
a  somewhat  peculiar  principle,  which,  whether  right 
fully  or  wrongfully,  has  always  had  its  influence  in 
my  own  critical  estimate  of  the  poem.  I  hold  that 
a  long  poem  does  not  exist.  I  maintain  that  the 
phrase  "  a  long  poem  "  is  simply  a  flat  contradiction 
in  terms. 

1  need  scarcely  observe  that  a  poem  deserves  its 
title  only  inasmuch  as  it  excites  by  elevating  the  soul. 
The  value  of  the  poem  is  in  the  ratio  of  this  elevating 
excitement.  But  all  excitements  are,  through  a 
psychal  necessity,  transient.  That  degree  of  excite 
ment  which  would  entitle  a  poem  to  be  so  called  at 
all  cannot  be  sustained  throughout  a  composition  of 

33 


34  THE   POETIC  PRINCIPLE. 

any  great  length.  After  the  lapse  of  half  an  hour, 
at  the  very  utmost,  it  flags,  fails,  a  revulsion  ensues ; 
and  then  the  poem  is,  in  effect  and  in  fact,  no  longer 
such. 

There  are,  no  doubt,  many  who  have  found  diffi 
culty  in  reconciling  the  critical  dictum  that  the 
"  Paradise  Lost "  is  to  be  devoutly  admired  through 
out  with  the  absolute  impossibility  of  maintaining  for 
it,  during  perusal,  the  amount  of  enthusiasm  which 
that  critical  dictum  would  demand.  This  great  work, 
in  fact,  is  to  be  regarded  as  poetical  only  when, 
losing  sight  of  that  vital  requisite  in  all  works  of  art, 
unity,  we  view  it  merely  as  a  series  of  minor  poems. 
If,  to  preserve  its  unity,  —  its  totality  of  effect  or 
impression,  —  we  read  it  (as  would  be  necessary)  at 
a  single  sitting,  the  -result  is  but  a  constant  alterna 
tion  of  excitement  and  depression.  After  a  passage 
of  what  we  feel  to  be  true  poetry,  there  follows, 
inevitably,  a  passage  of  platitude  which  no  critical 
prejudgment  can  force  us  to  admire ;  but  if,  upon 
completing  the  work,  we  read  it  again,  omitting  the 
first  book,  —  that  is  to  say,  commencing  with  the 
second,  —  we  shall  be  surprised  at  now  finding  that 
admirable  which  we  before  condemned,  that  damna 
ble  which  we  had  previously  so  much  admired.  It 
follows  from  all  this  that  the  ultimate,  aggregate,  or 
absolute  effect  of  even  the  best  epic  under  the  sun  is 
a  nullity :  and  this  is  precisely  the  fact. 

In  regard  to  the  Iliad,  we  have,  if  not  positive 
proof,  at  least  very  good  reason,  for  believing  it 
intended  as  a  series  of  lyrics ;  but  granting  the  epic 
intention,  I  can  only  say  that  the  work  is  based  in  an 


THE  POETIC  PRINCIPLE.  35 

imperfect  sense  of  art.  The  modern  epic  is  of  the 
supposititious  ancient  model ;  but  an  inconsiderate 
and  blindfold  imitation.  But  the  days  of  these 
artistic  anomalies  are  over.  If,  at  any  time,  any  very 
long  poem  were  popular  in  reality,  —  which  I  doubt, 
—  it  is  at  least  clear  that  no  very  long  poem  will  ever 
be  popular  again. 

That  the  extent  of  a  poetical  work  is,  ceteris  part- 
bits,  the  measure  of  its  merit,  seems  undoubtedly, 
when  we  thus  state  it,  a  proposition  sufficiently 
absurd ;  yet  we  are  indebted  for  it  to  the  Quarterly 
Reviews.  Surely  there  can  be  nothing  in  mere  size, 
abstractly  considered,  there  can  be  nothing  in  mere 
bulk,  so  far  as  a  volume  is  concerned,  which  has  so 
continuously  elicited  admiration  from  these  saturnine 
pamphlets  !  A  mountain,  to  be  sure,  by  the  mere 
sentiment  of  physical  magnitude  which  it  conveys, 
does  impress  us  with  a  sense  of  the  sublime  ;  but  no 
man  is  impressed  after  this  fashion  by  the  material 
grandeur  of  even  "The  Columbiad."  Even  the 
quarterlies  have  not  instructed  us  to  be  so  impressed 
by  it.  As  yet  they  have  not  insisted  on  our  esti 
mating  Lamartine  by  the  cubic  foot,  or  Pollok  by 
the  pound ;  but  what  else  are  we  to  infer  from  their 
continually  prating  about  "  sustained  effort"?  If  by 
"sustained  effort  "any  little  gentleman  has  accom 
plished  an  epic,  let  us  frankly  commend  him  for  the 
effort,  —  if  this  indeed  be  a  thing  commendable,  — 
but  let  us  forbear  praising  the  epic  on  the  effort's 
account. 

It  is  to  be  hoped  that  common-sense,  in  the  time  to 
come,  will  prefer  deciding  upon  a  work  of  art  rather 


36  THE  POETIC  PRINCIPLE. 

by  the  impression  it  makes,  by  the  effect  it  produces, 
than  by  the  time  it  took  to  produce  the  effect,  or  by 
the  amount  of  "sustained  effort1'  which  had  been 
found  necessary  in  effecting  the  impression.  The 
fact  is,  that  perseverance  is  one  thing  and  genius 
quite  another,  nor  ran  all  the  quarterlies  in  Christen 
dom  confound  them.  By  and  by  this  proposition, 
with  many  which  I  have  been  just  urging,  will  be 
received  as  self-evident.  In  the  mean  time,  by  being 
generally  condemned  as  falsities,  they  will  not  be 
essentially  damaged  as  truths. 

On  the  other  hand,  it  is  clear  that  a  poem  may  be 
improperly  brief.  Undue  brevity  degenerates  into 
mere  epigrammatism.  A  very  short  poem,  while 
now  and  then  producing  a  brilliant  or  vivid,  never 
produces  a  profound  or  enduring,  effect.  There  must 
be  the  steady  pressing  down  of  the  stamp  upon  the 
wax.  De  Beranger  has  wrought  innumerable  things, 
pungent  and  spirit-stirring  ;  but,  in  general,  they  have 
been  too  imponderous  to  stamp  themselves  deeply 
into  the  public  attention ;  and  thus,  as  so  many 
feathers  of  fancy,  have  been  blown  aloft  only  to  be 
whistled  down  the  wind. 

A  remarkable  instance  of  the  effect  of  undue 
brevity  in  depressing  a  poem  —  in  keeping  it  out 
of  the  popular  view  —  is  afforded  by  the  following 
exquisite  little  serenade  :  — 

I  arise  from  dreams  of  thee 

In  the  first  sweet  sleep  of  night, 

When  the  winds  are  breathing  low 
And  the  stars  are  shining  bright. 


THE   POETIC  PRINCIPLE.  37 

I  arise  from  dreams  of  thee, 

And  a  spirit  in  my  feet 
Has  led  me  —  who  knows  how  ?  — 

To  thy  chamber-window,  sweet ! 

The  wandering  airs  they  faint 

On  the  dark,  the  silent  stream ; 
The  champak  odors  fail 

Like  sweet  thoughts  in  a  dream ; 
The  nightingale's  complaint, 

It  dies  upon  her  heart, 
As  I  must  die  on  thine, 

Oh,  beloved,  as  thou  art! 

Oh,  lift  me  from  the  grass! 

I  die,  I  faint,  I  fail ! 
Let  thy  love  in  kisses  rain 

On  my  lips  and  eyelids  pale. 
My  cheek  is  cold  and  white,  alas ! 

My  heart  beats  loud  and  fast : 
Oh,  press  it  close  to  thine  again, 

Where  it  will  break  at  last ! 

Very  few,  perhaps,  are  familiar  with  these  lines, 
yet  no  less  a  poet  than  Shelley  is  their  author.  Their 
warm  yet  delicate  and  ethereal  imagination  will  be 
appreciated  by  all ;  but  by  none  so  thoroughly  as  by 
him  who  has  himself  arisen  from  sweet  dreams  of  one 
beloved  to  bathe  in  the  aromatic  air  of  a  southern 
midsummer  night. 

One  of  the  finest  poems  by  Willis  —  the  very  best, 
in  my  opinion,  which  he  has  ever  written  —  has,  no 


38  THE  POETIC  PRINCIPLE. 

doubt  through  this  same  defect  of  undue  brevity, 
been  kept  back  from  its  proper  position,  not  less  in 
the  critical  than  in  the  popular  view. 

The  shadows  lay  along  Broadway, 

'Twas  near  the  twilight  tide, 
And  slowly  there  a  lady  fair 

Was  walking  in  her  pride. 
Alone  walked  she,  but  viewlessly 

Walked  spirits  at  her  side. 

Peace  charmed  the  street  beneath  her  feet, 

And  Honor  charmed  the  air, 
And  all  astir  looked  kind  on  her, 

And  called  her  good  as  fair ; 
For  all  God  ever  gave  to  her 

She  kept  with  chary  care. 

She  kept  with  care  her  beauties  rare 

From  lovers  warm  and  true, 
For  her  heart  was  cold  to  all  but  gold, 

And  the  rich  came  not  to  woo : 
But  honored  well  are  charms  to  sell 

If  priests  the  selling  do. 

Now  walking  there  was  one  more  fair,  — 

A  slight  girl,  lily-pale  ; 
And  she  had  unseen  company 

To  make  the  spirit  quail : 
'Twixt  Want  and  Scorn  she  walked  forlorn, 

And  nothing  could  avail. 


THE   POETIC  PRINCIPLE.  39 

No  mercy  now  can  clear  her  brow 

For  this  world's  peace  to  pray ; 
For,  as  love's  wild  prayer  dissolved  in  air, 

Her  woman's  heart  gave  way  !  — 
But  the  sin  forgiven  by  Christ  in  heaven 

By  man  is  cursed  alway  ! 

In  this  composition  we  find  it  difficult  to  recognize 
the  Willis  who  has  written  so  many  mere  "  verses  of 
society."  The  lines  are  not  only  richly  ideal,  but 
full  of  energy,  while  they  breathe  an  earnestness,  an 
evident  sincerity  of  sentiment,  for  which  we  look  in 
vain  throughout  all  the  other  works  of  this  author. 

While  the  epic  mania  —  while  the  idea  that  to 
merit,  in  poetry,  prolixity  is  indispensable  —  has,  for 
some  years  past,  been  gradually  dying  out  of  the 
public  mind  by  mere  dint  of  its  own  absurdity,  we 
find  it  succeeded  by  a  heresy  too  palpably  false  to  be 
long  tolerated,  but  one  which,  in  the  brief  period  it 
has  already  endured,  may  be  said  to  have  accom 
plished  more  in  the  corruption  of  our  poetical  litera 
ture  than  all  its  other  enemies  combined.  I  allude 
to  the  heresy  of  The  Didactic.  It  has  been  assumed, 
tacitly  and  avowedly,  directly  and  indirectly,  that  the 
ultimate  object  of  all  poetry  is  truth.  Every  poem, 
it  is  said,  should  inculcate  a  moral ;  and  by  this  moral 
is  the  poetical  merit  of  the  work  to  be  adjudged.  We 
Americans,  especially,  have  patronized  this  happy 
idea  ;  and  we  Bostonians,  very  especially,  have  devel 
oped  it  in  full.  We  have  taken  it  into  our  heads  that 
to  write  a  poem  simply  for  the  poem's  sake,  and  to 
acknowledge  such  to  have  been  our  design,  would  be 


40  THE  POETIC  PRINCIPLE. 

to  confess  ourselves  radically  wanting  in  the  true 
poetic  dignity  and  force ;  but  the  simple  fact  is,  that, 
would  we  but  permit  ourselves  to  look  into  our  own 
souls,  we  should  immediately  there  discover  that 
under  the  sun  there  neither  exists  nor  can  exist  any 
work  more  thoroughly  dignified,  more  supremely 
noble,  than  this  very  poem ;  this  poem  per  se ;  this 
poem  which  is  a  poem  and  nothing  more ;  this  poem 
written  solely  for  the  poem's  sake. 

With  as  deep  a  reverence  for  the  True  as  ever  in 
spired  the  bosom  of  man,  I  would  nevertheless  limit, 
in  some  measure,  its  modes  of  inculcation.  I  would 
limit,  to  enforce  them.  I  would  not  enfeeble  them 
by  dissipation.  The  demands  of  Truth  are  severe. 
She  has  no  sympathy  with  the  myrtles.  All  that 
which  is  so  indispensable  in  Song  is  precisely  all. 
that  with  which  she  has  nothing  whatever  to  do.  It 
is  but  making  her  a  flaunting  paradox  to  wreathe  her 
in  gems  and  flowers.  In  enforcing  a  truth,  we  need 
severity  rather  than  efflorescence  of  language.  We 
must  be  simple,  precise,  terse  ;  we  must  be  cool,  calm, 
unimpassioned  ;  in  a  word,  we  must  be  in  that  mood 
which,  as  nearly  as  possible,  is  the  exact  converse  of 
the  poetical.  He  must  be  blind  indeed  who  does  not 
perceive  the  radical  and  chasmal  differences  between 
the  truthful  and  the  poetical  modes  of  inculcation. 
He  must  be  theory-mad  beyond  redemption  who,  in 
spite  of  these  differences,  shall  still  persist  in  attempt 
ing  to  reconcile  the  obstinate  oils  and  waters  of 
Poetry  and  Truth. 

Dividing  the  world  of  mind  into  its  three  most 
immediately  obvious  distinctions,  we  have  the  Pure 


THE    POETIC  PRINCIPLE.  4. 

Intellect,  Taste,  and  the  Moral  Sense.  I  place  Taste 
in  the  middle,  because  it  is  just  this  position  which, 
in  the  mind,  it  occupies.  It  holds  intimate  relations 
with  either  extreme,  but  from  the  Moral  Sense  is  sep 
arated  by  so  faint  a  difference  that  Aristotle  has  not 
hesitated  to  place  some  of  its  operations  among  the 
virtues  themselves.  Nevertheless,  we  find  the  offices 
of  the  trio  marked  with  a  sufficient  distinction.  Just 
as  the  Intellect  concerns  itself  with  Truth,  so  Taste 
informs  us  of  the  Beautiful,  while  the  Moral  Sense  is 
regardful  of  Duty.  Of  this  latter,  while  Conscience 
teaches  the  obligation,  and  Reason  the  expediency, 
Taste  contents  herself  with  displaying  the  charms ; 
waging  war  upon  Vice  solely  on  the  ground  of  her 
deformity,  her  disproportion,  her  animosity  to  the 
fitting,  to  the  appropriate,  to  the  harmonious,  —  in  a 
word,  to  Beauty. 

An  immortal  instinct,  deep  within  the  spirit  of  man, 
is  thus,  plainly,  a  sense  of  the  Beautiful.  This  it  is 
which  administers  to  his  delight  in  the  manifold  forms 
and  sounds  and  odors  and  sentiments  amid  which  he 
exists.  And  just  as  the  lily  is  repeated  in  the  lake, 
or  the  eyes  of  Amaryllis  in  the  mirror,  so  is  the  mere 
oral  or  written  repetition  of  these  forms  and  sounds 
and  colors  and  odors  and  sentiments  a  duplicate 
source  of  delight.  But  this  mere  repetition  is  not 
poetry.  He  who  shall  simply  sing,  with  however 
glowing  enthusiasm  or  with  however  vivid  a  truth  of 
description,  of  the  sights  and  sounds  and  odors  and 
colors  and  sentiments  which  greet  him  in  common 
with  all  mankind,  —  he,  I  say,  has  yet  failed  to  prove 
his  divine  title.  There  is  still  a  something  in  the 


42  THE  POETIC  PRINCIPLE. 

distance  which  he  has  been  unable  to  attain.  We 
have  still  a  thirst  unquenchable,  to  allay  which  he  has 
not  shown  us  the  crystal  springs.  This  thirst  belongs 
to  the  immortality  of  man.  It  is  at  once  a  conse 
quence  and  an  indication  of  his  perennial  existence. 
It  is  the  desire  of  the  moth  for  the  star.  It  is  no 
mere  appreciation  of  the  beauty  before  us,  but  a  wild 
effort  to  reach  the  beauty  above.  Inspired  by  an 
ecstatic  prescience  of  the  glories  beyond  the  grave, 
we  struggle,  by  multiform  combinations  among  the 
things  and  thoughts  of  time,  to  attain  a  portion  of 
that  loveliness  whose  very  elements,  perhaps,  apper 
tain  to  eternity  alone. ,,  And  thus  when  by  poetry  — 
or  when  by  music,  the  most  entrancing  of  the  poetic 
moods  —  we  find  ourselves  melted  into  tears,  we  weep 
then,  not,  as  the  Abbate  Gravina  supposes,  through 
excess  of  pleasure,  but  through  a  certain  petulant, 
impatient  sorrow,  at  our  inability  to  grasp  now, 
wholly,  here  on  earth,  at  once  and  forever,  those 
divine  and  rapturous  joys,  of  which  through  the  poem 
or  through  the  music,  we  attain  to  but  brief  and 
indeterminate  glimpses. 

The  struggle  to  apprehend  the  supernal  loveliness, 
this  struggle,  on  the  part  of  souls  fittingly  consti 
tuted,  has  given  to  the  world  all  that  which  it  (the 
world)  has  ever  been  enabled  at  once  to  understand 
and  to  feel  as  poetic. 

The  poetic  sentiment,  of  course,  may  develop  itself 
in  various  modes,  —  in  painting,  in  sculpture,  in 
architecture,  in  the  dance,  very  especially  in  music, 
and  very  peculiarly,  and  with  a  wide  field,  in  the 
composition  of  the  landscape  garden.  Our  present 


THE  POETIC  PRINCIPLE.  43 

theme,  however,  has  regard  only  to  its  manifestation 
in  words.  And  here  let  me  speak  briefly  on  the  topic 
of  rhythm.  Contenting  myself  with  the  certainty 
that  music,  in  its  various  modes  of  metre,  rhythm, 
and  rhyme,  is  of  so  vast  a  moment  in  poetry  as  never 
to  be  wisely  rejected,  is  so  vitally  important  an  ad 
junct  that  he  is  simply  silly  who  declines  its  assist 
ance,  I  will  not  now  pause  to  maintain  its  absolute 
essentiality.  It  is  in  music,  perhaps,  that  the  soul 
most  nearly  attains  the  great  end  for  which,  when 
inspired  by  the  poetic  sentiment,  it  struggles,  —  the 
creation  of  supernal  beauty.  It  may  be,  indeed,  that 
here  this  sublime  end  is,  now  and  then,  attained,  in 
fact.  We  are  often  made  to  feel,  with  a  shivering 
delight,  that  from  an  earthly  harp  are  stricken  notes 
which  cannot  have  been  unfamiliar  to  the  angels. 
And  thus  there  can  be  little  doubt  that  with  the 
intellect  or  with  the  conscience,  it  has  only  collateral 
relations.  Unless  incidentally,  it  has  no  concern 
whatever  either  with  Duty  or  with  Truth. 

A  few  words,  however,  in  explanation.  That 
pleasure  which  is  at  once  the  most  pure,  the  most 
elevating,  and  the  most  intense,  is  derived,  I  main 
tain,  from  the  contemplation  of  the  Beautiful.  In 
the  contemplation  of  Beauty,  we  alone  find  it  possible 
to  attain  this  pleasurable  elevation  or  excitement  of 
the  soul  which  we  recognize  as  the  poetic  sentiment, 
and  which  is  so  easily  distinguished  from  Truth, 
which  is  the  satisfaction  of  the  Reason,  or  from 
Passion,  which  is  the  excitement  of  the  heart.  I 
make  Beauty,  therefore,  — using  the  word  as  inclusive 
of  the  sublime,  —  I  make  Beauty  the  province  of  the 


44  THE  POETIC  PRINCIPLE. 

poem,  simply  because  it  is  an  obvious  rule  of  Art  that 
effects  should  be  made  to  spring  as  directly  as  possi 
ble  from  their  causes,  —  no  one  as  yet  having  been 
weak  enough  to  deny  that  the  peculiar  elevation  in 
question  is  at  least  most  readily  attainable  in  the 
poem.  It  by  no  means  follows,  however,  that  the  in 
citements  of  Passion  or  the  precepts  of  Duty,  or  even 
the  lessons  of  Truth,  may  not  be  introduced  into  a 
poem,  and  with  advantage ;  for  they  may  subserve, 
incidentally,  in  various  ways,  the  general  purposes 
of  the  work :  but  the  true  artist  will  always  contrive 
to  tone  them  down  in  proper  subjection  to  that 
Beauty  which  is  the  atmosphere  and  the  real  essence- 
of  the  poem. 

I  cannot  better  introduce  the  few  poems  which  I 
shall  present  for  your  consideration  than  by  the  cita 
tion  of  the  proem  to  Mr.  Longfellow's  "  Waif." 

The  day  is  done,  and  the  darkness 

Falls  from  the  wings  of  Night, 
As  a  feather  is  wafted  downward 

From  an  eagle  in  his  flight. 

I  see  the  lights  of  the  village 

Gleam  through  the  rain  and  the  mist, 

And  a  feeling  of  sadness  conies  o'er  me 
That  my  soul  can  not  resist,  — 

A  feeling  of  sadness  and  longing, 

That  is  not  akin  to  pain, 
And  resembles  sorrow  only 

As  the  mist  resembles  rain. 


THE   POETIC  PRINCIPLE.  45 

Come,  read  to  me  some  poem, 

Some  simple  and  heartfelt  lay, 
That  shall  soothe  this  restless  feeling, 

And  banish  the  thoughts  of  day. 

Not  from  the  grand  old  masters, 

Not  from  the  bards  sublime, 
Whose  distant  footsteps  echo 

Through  the  corridors  of  Time ; 

For,  like  strains  of  martial  music, 

Their  mighty  thoughts  suggest 
Life's  endless  toil  and  endeavor ; 

And  to-night  I  long  for  rest. 

Read  from  some  humbler  poet, 

Whose  songs  gushed  from  his  heart 

As  showers  from  the  clouds  of  summer 
Or  tears  from  the  eyelids  start ; 

Who,  through  long  days  of  labor 

And  nights  devoid  of  ease, 
Still  heard  in  his  soul  the  music 

Of  wonderful  melodies. 

Such  songs  have  power  to  quiet 

The  restless  pulse  of  care, 
And  come  like  the  benediction 

That  follows  after  prayer. 

Then  read  from  the  treasured  volume 

The  poem  of  thy  choice, 
And  lend  to  the  rhyme  of  the  poet 

The  beauty  of  thy  voice. 


46  THE  POETIC  PRINCIPLE. 

And  the  night  shall  be  filled  with  music, 
And  the  cares  that  infest  the  day 

Shall  fold  their  tents,  like  the  Arabs 
And  as  silently  steal  away. 

With  no  great  range  of  imagination,  these  lines 
have  been  justly  admired  for  their  delicacy  of  expres 
sion.  Some  of  the  images  are  very  effective.  Noth 
ing  can  be  better  than 

The  bards  sublime, 

Whose  distant  footsteps  echo 
Down  the  corridors  of  Time. 

The  idea  of  the  last  quartrain  is  also  very  effective. 
The  poem  on  the  whole,  however,  is  chiefly  to  be 
admired  for  the  graceful  insouciance  of  its  metre,  so 
well  in  accordance  with  the  character  of  the  senti 
ments,  and  especially  for  the  ease  of  the  general 
manner.  This  "  ease,'1  or  naturalness,  in  a  literary 
style,  it  has  long  been  the  fashion  to  regard  as  ease 
in  appearance  alone,  —  as  a  point  of  really  difficult 
attainment.  But  not  so  :  a  natural  manner  is  diffi 
cult  only  to  him  who  should  never  meddle  with  it, — 
to  the  unnatural.  It  is  but  the  result  of  writing  with 
the  understanding,  or  with  the  instinct,  that  the  tone, 
in  composition,  should  always  be  that  which  the 
mass  of  mankind  would  adopt,  and  must  perpetually 
vary,  of  course,  with  the  occasion.  The  author  who, 
after  the  fashion  of  The  North  American  Review, 
should  be,  upon  all  occasions,  merely  "quiet,"  must 
necessarily,  upon  many  occasions,  be  simply  silly  or 


THE   POETIC  PRINCIPLE.  47 

stupid ;  and  has  no  more  right  to  be  considered 
"easy11  or  "  natural,11  than  a  cockney  exquisite,  or 
than  the  sleeping  Beauty  in  the  waxworks. 

Among  the  minor  poems  of  Bryant,  none  has  so 
much  impressed  me  as  the  one  which  he  entitles 
"  June.11  I  quote  only  a  portion  of  it :  — 

There,  through  the  long,  long  summer  hours, 

The  golden  light  should  lie, 
And  thick  young  herbs  and  groups  of  flowers 

Stand  in  their  beauty  by. 
The  oriole  should  build  and  tell 
His  love-tale  close  beside  my  cell ; 

The  idle  butterfly 

Should  rest  him  there,  and  there  be  heard 
The  housewife-bee  and  humming  bird. 

And  what  if  cheerful  shouts,  at  noon, 

Come,  from  the  village  sent, 
Or  songs  of  maids,  beneath  the  moon, 

With  fairy  laughter  blent? 
And  what  if,  in  the  evening  light, 
Betrothed  lovers  walk  in  sight 

Of  my  low  monument? 
I  would  the  lovely  scene  around 
Might  know  no  sadder  sight  nor  sound. 

I  know,  I  know  I  should  not  see 

The  season's  glorious  show, 
Nor  would  its  brightness  shine  for  me, 

Nor  its  wild  music  flow; 


48  THE  POETIC  PRINCIPLE. 

But  if  around  my  place  of  sleep, 

The  friends  I  love  should  come  to  weep, 

They  might  not  haste  to  go. 
Soft  airs,  and  song,  and  light,  and  bloom, 
Should  keep  them  lingering  by  my  tomb. 


These  to  their  softened  hearts  should  bear 
The  thought  of  what  has  been, 

And  speak  of  one  who  cannot  share 
The  gladness  of  the  scene  ; 

Whose  part  in  all  the  pomp  that  fills 

The  circuit  of  the  summer  hills, 
Is  —  that  his  grave  is  green  ; 

And  deeply  would  their  hearts  rejoice 

To  hear  again  his  living  voice. 


The  rhythmical  flow  here  is  even  voluptuous, — 
nothing  could  be  more  melodious.  The  poem  has 
always  affected  me  in  a  remarkable  manner.  The 
intense  melancholy  which  seems  to  well  up,  perforce, 
to  the  surface  of  all  the  poet's  cheerful  sayings  about 
his  grave,  we  find  thrilling  us  to  the  soul,  while  there 
is  the  truest  poetic  elevation  in  the  thrill.  The 
impression  left  is  one  of  a  pleasurable  sadness.  And 
if,  in  the  remaining  compositions  which  I  shall  intro 
duce  to  you,  there  be  more  or  less  of  a  similar  tone 
always  apparent,  let  me  remind  you  that  (how  or  why 
we  know  not)  this  certain  taint  of  sadness  is  insepara 
bly  connected  with  all  the  higher  manifestations  of 
true  beauty.  It  is,  nevertheless, 


THE  POETIC  PRINCIPLE.  49 

A  feeling  of  sadness  and  longing 

That  is  not  akin  to  pain, 
And  resembles  sorrow  only 

As  the  mist  resembles  the  rain. 


The  taint  of  which  I  speak  is  clearly  perceptible 
even  in  a  poem  so  full  of  brilliancy  and  spirit  as  the 
"  Health"  of  Edward  Coate  Pinckney :  — 

I  fill  this  cup  to  one  made  up 

Of  loveliness  alone, 
A  woman,  of  her  gentle  sex 

The  seeming  paragon ; 
To  whom  the  better  elements 

And  kindly  stars  have  given 
A  form  so  fair,  that,  like  the  air 

Tis  less  of  earth  than  heaven. 

Her  every  tone  is  musics  own, 

Like  those  of  morning  birds, 
And  something  more  than  melody 

Dwells  ever  in  her  words  ; 
The  coinage  of  her  heart  are  they, 

And  from  her  lips  each  flows 
As  one  may  see  the  burden?d  bee 

Forth  issue  from  the  rose. 

Affections  are  as  thoughts  to  her, 

The  measures  of  her  hours ; 
Her  feelings  have  the  fragrancy, 

The  freshness  of  young  flowers ; 


50  THE  POETIC  PRINCIPLE. 

And  lovely  passions,  changing  oft, 

So  fill  her,  she  appears 
The  image  of  themselves  by  turns,  — 

The  idol  of  past  years ! 

Of  her  bright  face  one  glance  will  trace 

A  picture  on  the  brain, 
And  of  her  voice  in  echoing  hearts 

A  sound  must  long  remain  ; 
But  memory,  such  as  mine  of  her, 

So  very  much  endears, 
When  death  is  nigh  my  latest  sigh 

Will  not  be  life's,  but  hers. 

I  fiird  this  cup  to  one  made  up 

Of  loveliness  alone,  — 
A  woman,  of  her  gentle  sex 

The  seeming  paragon. 
Her  health  !  and  would  on  earth  there  stood 

Some  more  of  such  a  frame, 
That  life  might  be  all  poetry, 

And  weariness  a  name. 

It  was  the  misfortune  of  Mr.  Pinckney  to  have  been 
born  too  far  south.  Had  he  been  a  New-Englander, 
it  is  probable  that  he  would  have  been  ranked  as  the 
first  of  American  lyrists  by  that  magnanimous  cabal 
which  has  so  long  controlled  the  destinies  of  American 
Letters  in  conducting  the  thing  called  The  North 
American  Review.  The  poem  just  cited  is  especially 
beautiful ;  but  the  poetic  elevation  which  it  induces, 
we  must  refer  chiefly  to  our  sympathy  in  the  poet's 


THE  POETIC  PRINCIPLE.  51 

enthusiasm.  We  pardon  his  hyperboles  for  the 
evident  earnestness  with  which  they  are  uttered. 

It  was  by  no  means  my  design,  however,  to  expa 
tiate  upon  the  merits  of  what  I  should  read  you. 
These  will  necessarily  speak  for  themselves.  Boc- 
calini,  in  his  "  Advertisements  from  Parnassus,"  tells 
us  that  Zoilus  once  presented  Apollo  a  very  caustic 
criticism  upon  a  very  admirable  book,  whereupon 
the  god  asked  him  for  the  beauties  of  the  work.  He 
replied  that  he  only  busied  himself  about  the  errors. 
On  hearing  this,  Apollo,  handing  him  a  sack  of 
unwinnowed  wheat,  bade  him  pick  out  all  the  chaff 
for  his  reward. 

Now  this  fable  answers  very  well  as  a  hit  at  the 
critics ;  but  I  am  by  no  means  sure  that  the  god  was 
in  the  right.  I  am  by  no  means  certain  that  the 
true  limits  of  the  critical  duty  are  not  grossly  mis 
understood.  Excellence,  in  a  poem  especially,  may 
be  considered  in  the  light  of  an  axiom,  which  need 
only  be  properly  put  to  become  self-evident.  It  is 
not  excellence  if  it  require  to  be  demonstrated  as 
such :  and  thus,  to  point  out  too  particularly  the 
merits  of  a  work  of  art  is  to  admit  that  they  are  not 
merits  altogether. 

Among  the  "  Melodies"  of  Thomas  Moore  is  one 
whose  distinguished  character  as  a  poem  proper 
seems  to  have  been  singularly  left  out  of  view.  I 
allude  to  his  lines  beginning  "Come,  rest  in  this 
bosom."  The  intense  energy  of  their  expression  is 
not  surpassed  by  anything  in  Byron.  There  are  two 
of  the  lines  in  which  a  sentiment  is  conveyed  that 
embodies  the  all  in  all  of  the  divine  passion  of  love, 


52  THE  POETIC  PRINCIPLE. 

—  a  sentiment  which,  perhaps,  has  found  its  echo  in 
more  and  in  more  passionate  human  hearts,  than  any 
other  single  sentiment  ever  embodied  in  words  :  — 

Come,  rest  in  this  bosom,  my  own  stricken  deer, 
Though  the  herd  have  fled  from  thee,  thy  home  is 

still  here ; 

Here  still  is  the  smile  that  no  cloud  can  o'ercast, 
And  a  heart  and  a  hand  all  thy  own  to  the  last. 

Oh,  what  was  love  made  for,  if  'tis  not  the  same 
Through  joy  and  through  torment,  through  glory  and 

shame, 

I  know  not,  I  ask  not,  if  guilt's  in  that  heart : 
I  but  know  that  I  love  thee,  whatever  thou  art. 

Thou  hast  call'd  me  thy  angel  in  moments  of  bliss, 
And  thy  angel  Til  be  'mid  the  horrors  of  this,  — 
Through    the    furnace,   unshrinking,    thy    steps    to 

pursue, 
And  shield  thee,  and  save  thee,  —  or  perish  there, 

too! 

It  has  been  the  fashion  of  late  days  to  deny  Moore 
imagination,  while  granting  him  fancy,  —  a  distinc 
tion  originating  with  Coleridge,  than  whom  no  man 
more  fully  comprehended  the  great  powers  of  Moore. 
The  fact  is  that  the  fancy  of  this  poet  so  far  predom 
inates  over  all  his  other  faculties,  and  over  the  fancy 
of  all  other  men,  as  to  have  induced,  very  naturally, 
the  idea  that  he  is  fanciful  only.  But  never  was  there 
a  greater  mistake ;  never  was  a  grosser  wrong  done 
the  fame  of  a  true  poet.  In  the  compass  of  the 


THE  POETIC  PRINCIPLE.  53 

English  language  I  can  call  to  mind  no  poem  more 
profoundly  —  more  weirdly  —  imaginative,  in  the  best 
sense,  than  the  lines  commencing  "  I  would  I  were  by 
that  dim  lake,"  which  are  the  composition  of  Thomas 
Moore.  I  regret  that  I  am  unable  to  remember  them. 
One  of  the  noblest  —  and,  speaking  of  fancy,  one 
of  the  most  singularly  fanciful  of  modern  poets  — 
was  Thomas  Hood.  His  "Fair  Ines"had  always, 
for  me,  an  inexpressible  charm :  — 

Oh,  saw  ye  not  fair  Ines? 

She's  gone  into  the  West, 
To  dazzle  when  the  sun  is  down, 

And  rob  the  world  of  rest. 
She  took  our  daylight  with  her, 

The  smiles  that  we  love  best, 
With  morning  blushes  on  her  cheek 

And  pearls  upon  her  breast. 

Oh,  turn  again,  fair  Ines, 

Before  the  fall  of  night, 
For  fear  the  moon  should  shine  alone, 

And  stars  unrivalPd  bright : 
And  blessed  will  the  lover  be 

That  walks  beneath  their  light, 
And  breathes  the  love  against  thy  cheek 

I  dare  not  even  write ! 

Would  I  had  been,  fair  Ines, 

That  gallant  cavalier 
Who  rode  so  gayly  by  thy  side, 

And  whispered  thee  so  near ! 


54  THE  POETIC  PRINCIPLE. 

Were  there  no  bonny  dames  at  home, 

Or  no  true  lovers  here, 
That  he  should  cross  the  seas  to  win 

The  dearest  of  the  dear? 


I  saw  thee,  lovely  Ines, 

Descend  along  the  shore, 
With  a  band  of  noble  gentlemen, 

And  banners  wav'd  before  ; 
And  gentle  youth  and  maidens  gay, 

And  snowy  plumes  they  wore  ; 
It  would  have  been  a  beauteous  dream,— 

If  it  had  been  no  more ! 

Alas,  alas,  fair  Ines ! 

She  went  away  with  song, 
With  Music  waiting  on  her  steps, 

And  shoutings  of  the  throng ; 
But  some  were  sad  and  felt  no  mirth, 

But  only  Music's  wrong, 
In  sounds  that  sang  Farewell,  FarewellP 

To  her  you've  lov'd  so  long. 

Farewell,  farewell,  fair  Ines ! 

That  vessel  never  bore 
So  fair  a  lady  on  its  deck, 

Nor  danced  so  light  before. 
Alas  for  pleasure  on  the  sea 

And  sorrow  on  the  shore ! 
The  smile  that  blest  one  lover's  heart 

Has  broken  many  more  ! 


THE   POETIC  PRINCIPLE.  55 

"The  Haunted  House,"  by  the  same  author,  is 
one  of  the  truest  poems  ever  written,  one  of  the 
truest i  one  of  the  most  unexceptionable,  one  of  the 
most  thoroughly  artistic,  both  in  its  theme  and  in 
its  execution.  It  is,  moreover,  powerfully  ideal, 
imaginative.  I  regret  that  its  length  renders  it 
unsuitable  for  the  purposes  of  this  Lecture.  In  place 
of  it,  permit  me  to  offer  the  universally  appreciated 
'*  Bridge  of  Sighs  :  "  — 

One  more  Unfortunate, 

Weary  of  breath, 
Rashly  importunate, 

Gone  to  her  death ! 

Take  her  up  tenderly, 

Lift  her  with  care,  — 
Fashion'd  so  slenderly, 

Young,  and  so  fair! 

Look  at  her  garments, 
Clinging  like  cerements, — 
Whilst  the  wave  constantly 

Drips  from  her  clothing. 
Take  her  up  instantly,  — 

Loving,  not  loathing. 

Touch  her  not  scornfully, 
Think  of  her  mournfully, 

Gently  and  humanly ; 
Not  of  the  stains  of  her, 
All  that  remains  of  her 

Now,  is  pure  womanly. 


$6  THE  POETIC  PRINCIPLE. 

Make  no  deep  scrutiny 
Into  her  mutiny, 

Rash  and  undutiful ; 
Past  all  dishonor, 
Death  has  left  on  her 

Only  the  beautiful. 

Still,  for  all  slips  of  hers, 

One  of  Eve's  family, 
Wipe  those  poor  lips  of  hers, 

Oozing  so  clammily ; 
Loop  up  her  tresses 

Escaped  from  the  comb, 
Her  fair  auburn  tresses, 
Whilst  wonderment  guesses 

Where  was  her  home  ? 

Who  was  her  father? 
Who  was  her  mother? 
Had  she  a  sister? 

Had  she  a  brother? 
Or  was  there  a  dearer  one 
Still,  and  a  nearer  one 

Yet,  than  all  other? 

Alas,  for  the  rarity 
Of  Christian  charity 

Under  the  sun ! 
Oh,  it  was  pitiful ! 
Near  a  whole  city  full, 

Home  she  had  none. 


THE  POETIC  PRINCIPLE.  57 

Sisterly,  brotherly, 
Fatherly,  motherly 

Feelings  had  changed  ; 
Love,  by  harsh  evidence, 
Thrown  from  its  eminence; 
Even  God's  providence 

Seeming  estranged. 

Where  the  lamps  quiver 
So  far  in  the  river, 

With  many  a  light 
From  window  and  casement, 
From  garret  to  basement, 
She  stood,  with  amazement, 

Houseless  by  night. 

The  bleak  wind  of  March 

Made  her  tremble  and  shiver 
But  net  the  dark  arch, 

Or  the  black  flowing  river: 
Mad  from  life's  history, 
Glad  to  death's  mystery 

Swift  to  be  hurl'd,  — 
Any  where,  any  where 

Out  of  the  world ! 

In  she  plunged  boldly, 
No  matter  how  coldly 

The  rough  river  ran,  — 
Over  the  brink  of  it, 
Picture  it,  think  of  it, 

Dissolute  man ! 
Lave  in  it,  drink  of  it, 

Ther>,  if  you  can ! 


5 8  THE  POETIC  PRINCIPLE. 

Take  her  up  tenderly, 

Lift  her  with  care,  — 
Fashion'd  so  slenderly, 

Young,  and  so  fair ! 

Ere  her  limbs  frigidly 
Stiffen  too  rigidly, 

Decently,  —  kindly,  — 
Smooth  and  compose  them ; 
And  her  eyes,  close  them, 

Staring  so  blindly ! 

Dreadfully  staring 

Through  muddy  impurity, 

As  when  with  the  daring 

Last  look  of  despairing 
Fixed  on  futurity. 

Perishing  gloomily, 
Spurred  by  contumely, 
Cold  inhumanity 
Burning  insanity 

Into  her  rest. 
Cross  her  hands  humbly, 
As  if  praying  dumbly, 

Over  her  breast ! 
Owning  her  weakness, 

Her  evil  behavior, 
And  leaving,  with  meekness, 

Her  sins  to  her  Saviour ! 

The  vigor  of  this  poem  is  no  less  remarkable  than 
its  pathos.     The  versification,  although  carrying  the 


THE  POETIC  PRINCIPLE.  59 

fanciful  to  the  very  verge  of  the  fantastic,  is  never 
theless  admirably  adapted  to  the  wild  insanity  which 
is  the  thesis  of  the  poem. 

Among  the  minor  poems  of  Lord  Byron  is  one 
which  has  never  received  from  the  critics  the  praise 
which  it  undoubtedly  deserves  :  — 

Though  the  day  of  my  destiny's  over, 

And  the  star  of  my  fate  hath  declined, 
Thy  soft  heart  refused  to  discover 

The  faults  which  so  many  could  find ; 
Though  thy  soul  with  my  grief  was  acquainted, 

It  shrunk  not  to  share  it  with  me, 
And  the  love  which  my  spirit  hath  painted 

It  never  hath  found  but  in  thee. 

Then  when  Nature  around  me  is  smiling, 

The  last  smile  which  answers  to  mine, 
I  do  not  believe  in  beguiling, 

Because  it  reminds  me  of  thine ; 
And  when  winds  are  at  war  with  the  ocean, 

As  the  breasts  I  believed  in  with  me, 
If  their  billows  excite  an  emotion, 

It  is  that  they  bear  me  from  thee. 

Though  the  rock  of  my  last  hope  is  shivered, 

And  its  fragments  are  sunk  in  the  wave, 
Though  I  feel  that  my  soul  is  delivered 

To  pain,  —  it  shall  not  be  its  slave. 
There  is  many  a  pang  to  pursue  me : 

They  may  crush,  but  they  shall  not  contemn ; 
They  may  torture,  but  shall  not  subdue  me : 

Tis  of  thee  that  I  think,  —  not  of  them. 


60  THE  POETIC  PRINCIPLE. 

Though  human,  thou  didst  not  deceive  me; 

Though  woman,  thou  didst  not  forsake ; 
Though  loved,  thou  forborest  to  grieve  me  ; 

Though  slandered,  thou  never  couldst  shake: 
Though  trusted,  thou  didst  not  disclaim  me ; 

Though  parted,  it  was  not  to  fly ; 
Though  watchful,  'twas  not  to  defame  me ; 

Nor  mute,  that  the  world  might  belie. 

Yet  I  blame  not  the  world,  nor  despise  it, 

Nor  the  war  of  the  many  with  one : 
If  my  soul  was  not  fitted  to  prize  it, 

'Twas  folly  not  sooner  to  shun ; 
And  if  dearly  that  error  hath  cost  me, 

And  more  than  I  once  could  foresee, 
I  have  found  that,  whatever  it  lost  me, 

It  could  not  deprive  me  of  thee. 

From  the  wreck  of  the  past,  which  hath  perished, 

Thus  much  I  at  least  may  recall, 
It  hath  taught  me  that  which  I  most  cherished, 

Deserved  to  be  dearest  of  all : 
In  the  desert  a  fountain  is  springing, 

In  the  wide  waste  there  still  is  a  tree, 
And  a  bird  in  the  solitude  singing, 

Which  speaks  to  my  spirit  of  thee. 

Although  the  rhythm,  here,  is  one  of  the  most 
difficult,  the  versification  could  scarcely  be  improved. 
No  nobler  theme  ever  engaged  the  pen  of  poet.  It 
is  the  soul-elevating  idea  that  no  man  can  consider 
himself  entitled  to  complain  of  fate,  while  in  his 


THE  POETIC  PRINCIPLE.  6 1 

adveisity  he   still   retains   the    unwavering   love   oi 
woman. 

From  Alfred  Tennyson  —  although  in  perfect  sin 
cerity  I  regard  him  as  the  noblest  poet  that  ever  lived 
—  I  have  left  myself  time  to  cite  only  a  very  brief 
specimen.  I  call  him  and  think  him  the  noblest  of 
poets,  —  not  because  the  impressions  he  produces 
are,  at  all  times,  the  most  profound  ;  not  because  the 
poetical  excitement  which  he  induces  is,  at  all  times, 
the  most  intense  ;  but  because  it  is,  at  all  times,  the 
most  ethereal,  —  in  other  words,  the  most  elevating 
and  the  most  pure.  No  poet  is  so  little  of  the  earth, 
earthy.  What  I  am  about  to  read  is  from  his  last 
long  poem,  "  The  Princess  "  :  — 

Tears,  idle  tears,  I  know  not  what  they  mean! 
Tears  from  the  depth  of  some  divine  despair 
Rise  in  the  heart  and  gather  to  the  eyes, 
In  looking  on  the  happy  Autumn  fields, 
And  thinking  of  the  days  that  are  no  more. 

Fresh  as  the  first  beam  glittering  on  a  sail 
That  brings  our  friends  up  from  the  underworld, 
Sad  as  the  last  which  reddens  over  one 
That  sinks  with  all  we  love  below  the  verge,  — 
So  sad,  so  fresh,  the  days  that  are  no  more. 

Ah,  sad  and  strange  as  in  dark  summer  dawns 
The  earliest  pipe  of  half-awakened  birds 
To  dying  ears,  when  unto  dying  eyes 
The  casement  slowly  grows  a  glimmering  square,  — 
So  sad,  so  strange,  the  days  that  are  no  more. 


62  THE   POETIC  PRINCIPLE. 

Dear  as  remembered  kisses  after  death, 
And  sweet  as  those  by  hopeless  fancy  feign'd 
On  lips  that  are  for  others ;  deep  as  love, 
Deep  as  first  love,  and  wild  with  all  regret. 
Oh,  Death  in  Life !  the  days  that  are  no  more. 

Thus,  although  in  a  very  cursory  and  imperfect 
manner,  I  have  endeavored  to  convey  to  you  my 
conception  of  the  Poetic  Principle.  It  has  been  my 
purpose  to  suggest  that,  while  this  principle  itself  is, 
strictly  and  simply,  the  human  aspiration  for  supernal 
beauty,  the  manifestation  of  the  principle  is  always 
found  in  an  elevating  excitement  of  the  soul,  quite 
independent  of  that  passion  which  is  the  intoxication 
of  the  heart,  or  of  that  truth  which  is  the  satisfaction 
of  the  reason ;  for,  in  regard  to  passion,  alas  !  its 
tendency  is  to  degrade  rather  than  to  elevate  the 
soul.  Love,  on  the  contrary,  —  Love,  the  true,  the 
divine  Eros,  the  Uranian  as  distinguished  from 
the  Dionaean  Venus,  —  is  unquestionably  the  purest 
and  truest  of  all  poetical  themes.  And  in  regard  to 
Truth,  if,  to  be  sure,  through  the  attainment  of  a 
truth  we  are  led  to  perceive  a  harmony  where  none 
was  apparent  before,  we  experience  at  once  the  true 
poetical  effect ;  but  this  effect  is  referrible  to  the 
harmony  alone,  and  not  in  the  least  degree  to 
the  truth  which  merely  served  to  render  the  harmony 
manifest. 

We  shall  reach,  however,  more  immediately  a  dis 
tinct  conception  of  what  the  true  poetry  is  by  mere 
reference  to  a  few  of  the  simple  elements  which 
induce  in  the  poet  himself  the  true  poetical  effect. 


THE  POETIC  PRINCIPLE.  63 

He  recognizes  the  ambrosia  which  nourishes  his  soul, 
in  the  bright  orbs  that  shine  in  Heaven,  in  the  volutes 
of  the  flower,  in  the  clustering  of  low  shrubberies,  in 
the  waving  of  the  grain-fields,  in  the  slanting  of  tall 
Eastern  trees,  in  the  blue  distance  of  mountains,  in 
the  grouping  of  clouds,  in  the  twinkling  of  half- 
hidden  brooks,  in  the  gleaming  of  silver  rivers,  in 
the  repose  of  sequestered  lakes,  in  the  star-mirroring 
depths  of  lonely  wells.  He  perceives  it  in  the  songs 
of  birds,  in  the  harp  of  y£olus,  in  the  sighing  of  the 
night-wind,  in  the  repining  voice  of  the  forest,  in 
the  surf  that  complains  to  the  shore,  in  the  fresh 
breath  of  the  woods,  in  the  scent  of  the  violet,  in  the 
voluptuous  perfume  of  the  hyacinth,  in  the  suggestive 
odor  that  comes  to  him,  at  eventide,  from  far-distant, 
undiscovered  islands,  over  dim  oceans,  illimitable  and 
unexplored.  He  owns  it  in  all  noble  thoughts,  in  all 
unworldly  motives,  in  all  holy  impulses,  in  all  chival 
rous,  generous,  and  self-sacrificing  deeds.  He  feels 
it  in  the  beauty  of  woman,  —  in  the  grace  of  her  step, 
in  the  lustre  of  her  eye,  in  the  melody  of  her  voice, 
in  her  soft  laughter,  in  her  sigh,  in  the  harmony  of 
the  rustling  of  her  robe.i.  He  deeply  feels  it  in  her 
winning  endearments,  in  her  burning  enthusiasms,  in 
her  gentle  charities,  in  her  meek  and  devotional 
endurances  ;  but  above  all  —  ah,  far  above  all !  —  he 
kneels  to  it,  he  worships  it  in  the  faith,  in  the  purity, 
in  the  strength,  in  the  altogether  divine  majesty  of 
her  love. 

Let  me  conclude  by  the  recitation  of  yet  another 
brief  poem,  —  one  very  different  in  character  from 
any  that  I  have  before  quoted.  It  is  by  Motherwell, 


64  THE  POETIC  PRINCIPLE. 

and  is  called  "  The  Song  of  the  Cavalier."  With 
our  modern  and  altogether  rational  ideas  of  the  ab 
surdity  and  impiety  of  warfare,  we  are  not  precisely 
in  that  frame  of  mind  best  adapted  to  sympathize 
with  the  sentiments,  and  thus  to  appreciate  the  real 
excellence  of  the  poem.  To  do  this  fully,  we  must 
identify  ourselves,  in  fancy,  with  the  soul  of  the  old 
cavalier. 

Then  mounte,  then  mounte,  brave  gallants  all, 

And  don  your  helmes  amaine  ! 
Deathe's  couriers,  Fame  and  Honour,  call 

Us  to  the  field  againe. 
No  shrewish  teares  shall  fill  our  eye 

When  the  sword-hilt's  in  our  hand ; 
Heart-whole  well  part,  and  no  whit  sighe 

For  the  fayrest  of  the  land. 
Let  piping  swaine  and  craven  wight 

Thus  weepe  and  puling  crye  : 
Our  business  is  like  men  to  fight, 

And  hero-like  to  die. 


POEMS, 


POEMS. 


THE  RAVEN. 

ONCE  upon  a  midnight  dreary,  while  I  pondered,  weak 

and  weary, 
Over  many  a  quaint  and  curious  volume  of  forgotten 

lore, — 
While   I    nodded,    nearly   napping,    suddenly   there 

came  a  tapping, 
As  of  some   one  gently  rapping,  —  rapping  at   my 

chamber  door. 
"  Tis  some  visitor,"  I  muttered,  "tapping  at  my 

chamber  door,  — 

Only  this,  and  nothing  more." 

Ah,    distinctly    I   remember  it   was    in    the    bleak 

December, 
And  each  separate  dying  ember  wrought  its  ghost 

upon  the  floor. 
Eagerly  I  wished  the  morrow ;  —  vainly  I  had  sought 

to  borrow 
From  my  books  surcease  of  sorrow, — sorrow  for  the 

lost  Lenore,  — 
For  the  rare  and  radiant  maiden  whom  the  angels 

name  Lenore,  — 

Nameless  here  for  evermore. 
67 


68  THE  RAVEN. 

And  the  silken  sad  uncertain  rustling  of  each  purple 

curtain 
Thrilled  me  —  rilled  me  —  with  fantastic  terrors  never 

felt  before  ; 
So  that  now,  to  still  the  beating  of  my  heart,  I  stood 

repeating 
"  'Tis  some  visitor  entreating  entrance  at  my  chamber 

door,  — 
Some  late  visitor  entreating  entrance  at  my  chamber 

door. 

This  it  is,  and  nothing  more." 

Presently  my  soul  grew  stronger :  hesitating  then  no 

longer, 
"Sir,"  said  I,  "or  Madam,  truly  your  forgiveness  I 

implore : 
But  the  fact  is  I  was  napping,  and  so  gently  you 

came  rapping, 
And   so  faintly  you   came   tapping,  tapping  at   my 

chamber  door, 
That  I  scarce  was  sure  I  heard  you."     Here  I  opened 

wide  the  door. 

Darkness  there,  and  nothing  more. 

Deep  into  that  darkness  peering,  long  I  stood  there, 

wondering,  fearing, 
Doubting,  dreaming  dreams  no  mortal  ever  dared  to 

dream  before. 
But  the  silence  was  unbroken,  and  the  stillness  gave 

no  token, 
And  the  only  word  there  spoken  was  the  whispered 

word,  "Lenore!" 


THE  RAVEN.  69 

This  I  whispered,  and  an  echo  murmured  back  the 
word,  "  Lenore !" 

Merely  this,  and  nothing  more. 

Back  into  the  chamber  turning,  all  my  soul  within 

me  burning, 
Soon  again  1  heard  a  tapping,  something  louder  than 

before. 
"Surely,11  said  I,  "surely  that  is  something  at  my 

window-lattice : 
Let  me  see,  then,  what  thereat  is,  and  this  mystery 

explore, — 
Let  my  heart  be  still  a  moment,  and  this  mystery 

explore : 

'Tis  the  wind,  and  nothing  more." 

Open  here  I  flung  the  shutter,  when,  with  many  a 

flirt  and  flutter, 
In  there  stepped  a  stately  Raven  of  the  saintly  days 

of  yore. 
Not  the   least  obeisance  made  he,  —  not  a  minute 

stopped  or  stayed  he, 
But,  with  mien  of  lord  or  lady,  perched  above  my 

chamber  door,  — 
Perched  upon  a  bust  of  Pallas  just  above  my  chamber 

door,  — 

Perched,  and  sat,  and  nothing  more. 

Then   this   ebon  bird   beguiling  my  sad  fancy  into 

smiling, 
By  the  grave  and  stern  decorum  of  the  countenance 

it  wore, 


70  THE  RAVEN. 

"  Though  thy  crest  be  shorn  and  shaven,  thou,"  I  said, 

"  art  sure  no  craven, 
Ghastly,  grim,  and  ancient  Raven,  wandering  from 

the  Nightly  shore. 
Tell   me  what   thy  lordly  name   is   on   the   Night's 

Plutonian  shore !  " 

Quoth  the  Raven,  "  Nevermore." 

Much  I  marvelled  this  ungainly  fowl  to  hear  discourse 

so  plainly, 
Though  its  answer  little  meaning  —  little  relevancy 

bore; 
For  we  can  not  help  agreeing  that  no  living  human 

being 
Ever  yet  was   blessed  with   seeing  bird   above  his 

chamber  door,  — 
Bird  or  beast  upon   the  sculptured  bust  above  his 

chamber  door, 

With  such  name  as  "  Nevermore." 


But  the  Raven,  sitting  lonely  on  that  placid  bust, 

spoke  only 
That  one  word,  as  if  his  soul  in  that  one  word  he  did 

outpour. 
Nothing  further  then  he  uttered  ;  not  a  feather  then 

he  fluttered, — 
Till  I  scarcely  more  than  muttered,  "  Other  friends 

have  flown  before ! 
On  the  morrow  he  will  leave  me,  as  my  hopes  have 

flown  before ! " 

Then  the  bird  said  "  Nevermore.1' 


THE   RAVEN.  71 

Startled   at  the   stillness  broken  by  reply  so  aptly 

spoken, 
"  Doubtless,"  said  I,  "  what  it  utters  is  its  only  stock 

and  store, 
Caught  from  some  unhappy  master  whom  unmerciful 

Disaster 
Followed  fast  and  followed  faster  till  his  songs  one 

burden  bore,  — 
Till  the  dirges  of  his  Hope  that  melancholy  burden 

bore 

Of  *  Never,  —  nevermore  ! '  " 

But  the  Raven  still  beguiling  all  my  sad  soul  into 
smiling, 

Straight  I  wheeled  a  cushioned  seat  in  front  of  bird 
and  bust  and  door; 

Then,  upon  the  velvet  sinking,  I  betook  myself  to 
linking 

Fancy  unto  fancy,  thinking  what  this  ominous  bird 
of  yore  — 

What  this  grim,  ungainly,  ghastly,  gaunt,  and  omin 
ous  bird  of  yore 

Meant  in  croaking  "  Nevermore." 

This   I   sat  engaged   in  guessing,  but   no   syllable 

expressing 
To  the  fowl  whose  fiery  eyes  now  burned  into  my 

bosom's  core : 
This  and  more  I  sat  divining,  with  my  head  at  ease 

reclining 
On   the   cushion's  velvet  lining  that  the  lamplight 

gloated  o'er, 


72  THE  RAVEN. 

But  whose  velvet  violet  lining,  with  the  lamplight 
gloating  o'er, 

She  shall  press,  ah,  nevermore  ! 

Then,    methought,  the   air  grew   denser,  perfumed 

from  an  unseen  censer 
Swung  by  Seraphim  whose  footfalls  tinkled  on  the 

tufted  floor. 
"Wretch!"  I  cried,  "thy  God  hath  lent  thee — by 

these  angels  he  hath  sent  thee 
Respite  —  respite  and  nepenthe  from  thy  memories 

of  Lenore ! 
Quaff,  oh  quaff  this  kind  nepenthe,  and  forget  the 

lost  Lenore ! " 

Quoth  the  Raven,  "  Nevermore.1' 

"  Prophet ! "  cried  I,  "  thing  of  evil !  —  prophet  still, 

if  bird  or  devil !  — 
Whether  Tempter  sent,  or  whether  tempest  tossed 

thee  here  ashore, 
Desolate    yet    all    undaunted,  on   this   desert  land 

enchanted  — 
On  this  Home  by  horror  haunted  —  tell  me  truly,  I 

implore  — 
Is  there  —  is  there  balm  in  Gilead  ?     Tell  me  !  — tell 

me,  I  implore  ! " 

Quoth  the  Raven,  "  Nevermore." 

"  Prophet ! "  cried  I,  "  thing  of  evil !—  prophet  still, 

if  bird  or  devil !  — 
By  that  Heaven  that  bends  above  us  —  by  that  God 

we  both  adore!  — 


THE  RAVEN.  73 

Tell  this  soul  with  sorrow  laden,  if,  within  the  dis 
tant  Aidenn, 

It  shall   clasp  a  sainted   maiden   whom    the   angels 
name  Lenore,  — 

Clasp  a  rare  and  radiant  maiden  whom  the   angels 
name  Lenore." 

Quoth  the  Raven,  "  Nevermore." 

"  Be  that  word  our  sign  of  parting,  bird  or  fiend!" 

I  shrieked,  upstarting. 
"  Get  thee  back  into  the  tempest  and  the  NightV 

Plutonian  shore  ! 
Leave  no  black  plume  as  a  token  of  that  lie  thy  soul 

hath  spoken  ! 
Leave  my  loneliness  unbroken  !  —  quit  the  bust  above 

my  door ! 
Take  thy  beak  from  out  my  heart,  and  take  thy  form 

from  off  my  door !  " 

Quoth  the  Raven,  "  Nevermore.11 

And  the  Raven,  never  flitting,  still  is  sitting,  still  is 

sitting 
On  the  pallid  bust  of  Pallas,  just  above  my  chamber 

do->r ; 
And  his  eyes  have  all  the  seeming  of  a  demon's  that 

is  dreaming, 
And   the  lamplight  o'er  him   streaming  throws   his 

shadow  on  the  floor ; 
And  my  soul  from  out  that  shadow  that  lies  floating 

on  the  floor 

Shall  be  lifted  — nevermore! 


74  LENORE. 


LENORE. 

AH,  broken  is  the  golden  bowl !  —  the  spirit  flown 

forever  !  — 
Let   the    bell   toll !  —  a  saintly   soul    floats   on   the 

Stygian  river ; 
And,  Guy  De  Vere,  hast  thou  no  tear  ?  —  weep  now, 

or  never  more ! 

See,  on  yon  drear  and  rigid  bier  low  lies  thy  love, 

Lenore  ! 
Come,  let  the  burial  rite  be  read,  —  the  funeral  song 

be  sung !  — 
An  anthem  for  the  queenliest  dead  that  ever  died  so 

young, — 
A  dirge  for  her  the  doubly  dead  in  that  she  died  so 

young. 

"Wretches!  ye  loved  her  for  her  wealth  and  hated 

her  for  her  pride  ! 
And  when  she  fell  in  feeble  health,  ye  blessed  her  — 

that  she  died ! 
How  shall  the  ritual,  then,  be  read  ?  —  (he  requiem 

how  be  sung 
By  you  —  by  yours,  the  evil  eye,  —  by  yours,  the 

slanderous  tongue 
That  did  to  death  the  innocence  that  died,  and  died 

so  young  ? " 


LENORE.  75 

Peccavimusl    But  rave* not  thus,  and  let  a  Sabbath 

song 
Go  up  to  God   so  solemnly  the   dead   may  feel  no 

wrong ! 
The  sweet  Lenore  hath  "gone  before,"  with  Hope, 

that  flew  beside, 
Leaving  thee  wild  for  the  dear  child  that  should  have 

been  thy  bride  !  — 
For  her,  the  fair  and  debonair,  that  now  so  lowly 

lies, 
The   life  upon  her  yellow  hair,  but  not  within  her 

eyes,  — 
The  life  still  there,  upon  her  hair,  —  the  death  upon 

her  eyes. 

"  Avaunt !     To-night   my  heart  is  light !     No  dirge 

will  I  upraise, 
But  waft  the  angel  on  her  flight  with  a  paean  of  old 

days ! 

Let  no  bell  toll!  —  lest  her  sweet  soul,  amid  its  hal 
lowed  mirth, 
Should  catch  the  note,  as  it  doth  float  up  from  the 

damned  Earth ! 
To  friends  above,  from  fiends  below,  the  indignant 

ghost  is  riven,  — 
From   Hell  unto  a   high   estate  far  up   within   the 

Heaven, — 
From  grief  and  groan  to  a  golden  throne,  beside  the 

King  of  Heaven." 


7 6  THE  BELLS. 


THE  BELLS. 

I. 

HEAR  the  sledges  with  the  bells,— 

Silver  bellsX 

What  a  world  of  merriment  their  melody  foretells : 
How  they  tinkle,  tinkle,  tinkle, 

In  the  icy  air  of  night !  - 
While  the  stars  that  oversprinkle 
All  the  heavens,  seem  to  twinkle 

With  a  crystalline  delight ; 
Keeping  time,  time,  time, 
In  a  sort  of  Runic  rhyme, 
To  the  tintinabulation  that  so  musically  wells 
From  the  bells,  bells,  bells,  bells, 

Bells,  bells,  bells,  - 
From  the  jingling  and  the  tinkling  of  the  bells 

II. 
Hear  the  mellow  wedding  bells,  — 

Golden  bells  ! 

What  a  world  of  happiness  their  harmony  foretells ! 
Through  the  balmy  air  of  night 
How  they  ring  out  their  delight ! 
From  the  molten  golden  notes, 

And  all  in  tune, 
What  a  liquid  ditty  floats 

To  the  turtle-dove  that  listens,  while  she  gloais 
On  the  moon ! 


THE  BELLS.  77 

Oh,  from  out  the  sounding  cells, 
What  a  gush  of  euphony  voluminously  wells ! 
How  it  swells ! 
How  it  dwells 

On  the  Future !     How  it  tells 
Of  the  rapture  that  impels 
To  the  swinging  and  the  ringing 
Of  the  bells,  bells,  bells, 
Of  the  bells,  bells,  bells,  bells, 

Bells,  bells,  bells,  — 
To  the  rhyming  and  the  chiming  of  the  bells ! 

III. 

Hear  the  loud  alarum  bells,  — 

Brazen  bells ! 

What  a  tale  of  terror,  now,  their  turbulency  tells! 
In  the  startled  ear  of  night 
How  they  scream  out  their  affright ! 
Too  much  horrified  to  speak, 
They  can  only  shriek,  shriek,  shriek, 

Out  of  tune, 

In  a  clamorous  appealing  to  the  mercy  of  the  fire, 
In  a  mad  expostulation  with  the  deaf  and  frantic 
fire, 

Leaping  higher,  higher,  higher, 
With  a  desperate  desire, 
And  a  resolute  endeavor 
"Now  —  now  to  sit,  or  never, 
By  the  side  of  the  pale-faced  moon. 
Oh,  the  bells,  bells,  bells! 
What  a  tale  their  terror  tells 
Of  Despair! 


78  THE  BELLS. 

How  they  clang,  and  clash,  and  roar! 
What  a  horror  they  outpour 
On  the  bosom  of  the  palpitating  air ! 
Yet  the  ear  it  fully  knows, 
By  the  twanging, 
And  the  clanging, 
How  the  danger  ebbs  and  flows ; 
Yet  the  ear  distinctly  tells, 
In  the  jangling, 
And  the  wrangling, 
How  the  danger  sinks  and  swells, 
By  the  sinking  or  the  swelling  in  the  anger  of  the 
bells, 

Of  the  bells,— 
Of  the  bells,  bells,  bells,  bells, 

Bells,  bells,  bells,  - 
In  the  clamor  and  the  clangor  of  the  bells  ! 

IV. 

Hear  the  tolling  of  the  bells,  — 

Iron  bells  ! 
What  a  world  of  solemn  thought  their  monody  com 

pels! 

In  the  silence  of  the  night, 
How  we  shiver  with  affright 
At  the  melancholy  menace  of  their  tone ! 
For  every  sound  that  floats 
From  the  rust  within  their  throats 

Is  a  groan. 

And  the  people  —  ah,  the  people  — 
They  that  dwell  up  in  the  steeple, 
All  alone, 


THE  BELLS.  79 

And  who  tolling,  tolling,  tolling, 

In  that  muffled  monotone, 
Feel  a  glory  in  so  rolling 

On  the  human  heart  a  stone : 
They  are  neither  man  nor  woman,  — 
They  are  neither  brute  nor  human,  — 

They  are  Ghouls ; 
And  their  king  it  is  who  tolls,  — 
And  he  rolls,  rolls,  rolls, 
Rolls  a  pa?an  from  the  bells ! 
And  his  merry  bosom  swells 
With  the  paean  of  the  bells, 
And  he  dances,  and  he  yells ; 
Keeping  time,  time,  time, 
In  a  sort  of  Runic  rhyme, 
To  the  paean  of  the  bells,  — 

Of  the  bells : 
Keeping  time,  time,  time, 
In  a  sort  of  Runic  rhyme, 
To  the  throbbing  of  the  bells,  — 
Of  the  bells,  bells,  bells,— 

To  the  sobbing  of  the  bells ; 
Keeping  time,  time,  time, 

As  he  knells,  knells,  knells, 
In  a  happy  Runic  rhyme, 

To  the  rolling  of  the  bells,  — 
Of  the  bells,  bells,  bells,  — 
To  the  tolling  of  the  bells, 
Of  the  bells,  bells,  bells,  bells,  — 

Bells,  bells,  bells,  — 
To  the  moaning  and  the  groaning  of  the  bells. 


8o  ANNABEL  LEE. 


ANNABEL  LEE. 
^    vx         /      «__       l      ^     i    ^    1 
IT  was  manvTand  many  a  year  ago, 

In  a  kingdom  by  *he  sea,  ^       * 


atadaide^i  there  liv.ecl  w$6m  you  may  know, 

**  *t      /      «*„/*/     T«r 
Bjf  the  naYne  of  ANNABEL  LEE  ;  / 

And  this  madden  sTTe  lived  wfth  r^o  other  thought 
Th^n  to  love  a*nd  be  love^  by  me. 


by 
^          ^      J 

'  t,  w      /       -      /     -  ^    / 
/was  a  child  and  ^  was  a  child, 

In  this  kingdom  6y  tKe  sea  :      ^  f 

But  ye  lovejd  with  a  lovg  tHat  was  jp  ore  {Kan  love, 

I  and  my  ANNABEL  J.EE  ;  ^ 

With  "a  love  tliat  t'Ke  winged  seraphs  of  heaven 

dovetecl  her  and  nie. 

*—      *    .  v^    «**      /    „        /        /       /  v_ 

And  this  was  the  reason  that,  long  ago, 

In  this  kingdom  by  the  sea, 
A  wind  blew  out  of  a  cloud,  chilling 

My  beautiful  ANNABEL  LEE  ; 
So  that  her  highborn  kinsman  came 

And  bore  her  away  from  me, 
To  shut  her  up  in  a  sepulchre 

In  this  kingdom  by  the  sea. 

The  angels,  not  half  so  happy  m  heaven, 
Went  envying  her  and  me,  — 


ULALUME.  8 1 

Yes  !  —  that  was  tne  reason  (as  all  men  know, 

In  this  kingdom  by  the  sea) 
That  the  wind  came  out  of  the  cloud  by  night, 

Chilling  and  killing  my  ANNABEL  LEE. 

Bat  our  love  it  was  stronger  by  far  than  the  love 

Of  those  who  were  olcter  than  we,  — 

Of  many  far  wisej^iban  we ; 
And  neither  the  angels  in  heaven  above, 

Nor  the  demons  down  under  the  sea, 
Can  .ever  dUseverrny  soul  from  the  soul 

Of  the  beautiful  ANNABEL  LEE  : 
For  the  moon   never  beams,  without   bringing  me 
dreams 

Of  the  beautiful  ANNABEL  LEE  ; 
And  the  stars  never  rise,  but'I  feel  the  bright  eyes 

Of  the  beautiful  ANNABEL  LEE  ; 
And  so,  all  the  night-tide,  I  lie  down  by  the  side 
Of    my    darling  —  my    darling  —  my    life  and    my 
bride, 

In  the  sepulchre  there  by  the  sea, 

In  her  tomb  by  the  sounding  sea. 


ULALUME. 

THE  skies  they  were  ashen  and  sober; 
The  leaves  they  were  crisped  and 
The  leaves  they  were  withering  and  sere,  — 

It  was  night  in  the  lonesome  October 
Of  my  most  immemorial  year ; 


82  ULALUME. 

It  was  hard  by  the  dim  lake  of  Auber, 
In  the  misty  mid-region  of  Weir,  — 

It  was  down  by  the  dank  tarn  of  Auber, 
In  the  ghoul-haunted  woodland  of  Weir. 

Here  once,  through  an  alley  Titanic, 
Of  cypress,  I  roamed  with  my  soul,  — 
Of  cypress,  with  Psyche,  my  Soul. 

These  were  days  when  my  heart  was  volcanic 
As  the  scoriae  rivers  that  roll  — 
As  the  lavas  that  restlessly  roll  — 

Their  sulphurous  currents  down  Yaanek 
In  the  ultimate  climes  of  the  pole  — 

That  groan  as  they  roll  down  Mount  Yaanek, 
In  the  realms  of  the  boreal  pole. 

Our  talk  had  been  serious  and  sober, 
But  our  thoughts  they  were  palsied  and  sere, 
Our  memories  were  treacherous  and  sere,  — 

For  we  knew  not  the  month  was  October, 
And  we  marked  not  the  night  of  the  year,  — 
(Ah,  night  of  all  nights  in  the  year!) 

We  noted  not  the  dim  lake  of  Auber  — 

(Though  once  we  had  journeyed  down  here)— 

Remembered  not  the  dank  tarn  of  Auber, 
Nor  the  ghoul-haunted  woodland  of  Weir. 

And  now,  as  the  night  was  senescent, 
And  the  star-dials  pointed  to  morn,  — 
As  the  star-dials  hinted  of  morn,  — 

At  the  end  of  our  path  a  liquescent 
And  nebulous  lustre  was  born, 


ULALUME.  83 

Out  of  which  a  miraculous  crescent 

Arose  with  a  duplicate  horn,  — 
Astarte's  bediamonded  crescent, 

Distinct  with  its  duplicate  horn. 

And  I  said,  "  She  is  warmer  than  Dian : 

She  rolls  through  an  ether  of  sighs,  — 

She  revels  in  a  region  of  sighs  : 
She  has  seen  that  the  tears  are  not  dry  on 

These  cheeks,  where  the  worm  never  dies, 
And  has  come  past  the  stars  of  the  Lion 

To  point  us  the  path  to  the  skies,  — 

To  the  Lethean  peace  of  the  skies,  — 
Come  up,  in  despite  of  the  Lion, 

To  shine  on  us  with  her  bright  eyes, 
Come  up  through  the  lair  of  the  Lion, 

With  love  in  her  luminous  eyes." 

But  Psyche,  uplifting  her  finger, 

Said,  "  Sadly  this  star  I  mistrust,  — 
Her  pallor  I  strangely  mistrust : 

Oh,  hasten  !  oh,  let  us  not  linger! 
Oh,  fly !  —  let  us  fly  !  —  for  we  must." 

In  terror  she  spoke,  letting  sink  her 
Wings  until  they  trailed  in  the  dust,  — 

In  agony  sobbed,  letting  sink  her 

Plumes  till  they  trailed  in  the  dust,  — 
Till  they  sorrowfully  trailed  in  the  dust. 

I  replied,  "  This  is  nothing  but  dreaming: 

Let  us  on  by  this  tremulous  light ! 

Let  us  bathe  in  this  crystalline  light ! 
Its  Sybilic  splendor  is  beaming 

With  Hope  and  in  Beauty  to-night : 


84  ULALUME. 

See !  it  flickers  up  the  sky  through  the  night ! 
Ah,  we  safely  may  trust  to  its  gleaming, 

And  be  sure  it  will  lead  us  aright. 
We  safely  may  trust  to  a  gleaming 

That  cannot  but  guide  us  aright, 

Since  it  flickers  up  to  Heaven  through  the  night.1' 

Thus  I  pacified  Psyche,  and  kissed  her, 
And  tempted  her  out  of  her  gloom,  — 
And  conquered  her  scruples  and  gloom ; 

And  we  passed  to  the  end  of  the  vista, 

But  were  stopped  by  the  door  of  a  tomb,  — 
By  the  door  of  a  legended  tomb  : 

And  I  said,  "  What  is  written,  sweet  sister, 
On  the  door  of  this  legended  tomb?" 

She  replied,  "  Ulalume  !  —  Ulalume  !  — 

Tis  the  vault  of  thy  lost  Ulalume  !  " 

Then  my  heart  it  grew  ashen  and  sober 
As  the  leaves  that  were  crisped  and  sere,  — 
As  the  leaves  that  were  withering  and  sere : 

And  I  cried,  "  It  was  surely  October,  — 
On  this  very  night  of  last  year, 
That  I  journeyed —  I  journeyed  down  here,  — 
That  I  brought  a  dread  burden  down  here : 
On  this  night,  of  all  nights  in  the  year, 
Ah,  what  demon  has  tempted  me  here? 

Well  I  know,  now,  this  dim  lake  of  Auber,  — 
This  misty  mid-region  of  Weir,  — 

Well  I  know,  now,  this  dank  tarn  of  Auber,  — • 
This  ghoul-haunted  woodland  of  Weir." 


THE   COLISEUM.  85 


THE  COLISEUM. 

TYPE  of  the  antique  Rome  !     Rich  reliquary 
Of  lofty  contemplation  left  to  Time 
By  buried  centuries  of  pomp  and  power ! 
At  length  —  at  length  —  after  so  many  days 
Of  weary  pilgrimage  and  burning  thirst, 
(Thirst  for  the  springs  of  lore  that  in  thee  lie,) 
I  kneel,  an  altered  and  an  humble  man, 
Amid  thy  shadows,  and  so  drink  within 
My  very  soul  thy  grandeur,  gloom,  and  glory! 

Vastness !  and  Age  !  and  Memories  of  Eld  ! 
Silence!  and  Desolation!  and  dim  Night! 
I  feel  ye  now  —  I  feel  ye  in  your  strength  — 
Oh,  spells  more  sure  than  e'er  Judean  king 
Taught  in  the  gardens  of  Gethsemane  ! 
Oh,  charms  more  potent  than  the  rapt  Chaldee 
Ever  drew  down  from  out  the  quiet  stars  ! 

Here,  where  a  hero  fell,  a  column  falls  ! 

Here,  where  a  mimic  eagle  glared  in  gold, 

A  midnight  vigil  holds  the  swarthy  bat ! 

Here,  where  the  dames  of  Rome  their  gilded  hair 

Waved  to  the  wind,  now  wave  the  reed  and  thistle  ! 

Here,  where  on  golden  throne  the  monarch  lolled, 

Glides,  spectre-like,  unto  his  marble  home, 

Lit  by  the  wan  light  of  the  horned  moon, 


86  TO  HELEN. 

The  swift  and  silent  lizard  of  the  stones '. 

But  stay  !     These  walls  —  these  ivy-clad  arcades  — 

These  mouldering  plinths  —  these  sad  and  blackened 

shafts  — 

These  vague  entablatures  —  this  crumbling  frieze  — 
These  shattered  cornices  —  this  wreck  —  this  ruin  — 
These  stones  —  alas!   these  gray  stones  — are 

all  — 

All  of  the  famed  and  the  colossal  left 
By  the  corrosive  Hours  to  Fate  and  me  ? 

"  Not  all !  "  the  echoes  answered  me.     "  Not  all  i 

Prophetic  sounds  and  loud,  arise  forever 

From  us,  and  from  all  Ruin,  unto  the  wise, 

As  melody  from  Memnon  to  the  Sun. 

vVe  rule  the  hearts  of  mightiest  men!  —  we  rule 

With  a  despotic  sway  all  giant  minds ! 

We  are  not  impotent  —  we  pallid  stones. 

Not  all  our  power  is  gone  !  —  not  all  our  fame  !  — 

Not  all  the  magic  of  our  high  renown !  — 

Not  all  the  wonder  that  encircles  us  !  — 

Not  all  the  mysteries  that  in  us  lie  !  — 

Not  all  the  memories  that  hang  upon 

And  cling  around  about  us  as  a  garment, 

Clothing  us  in  a  robe  of  more  than  glory." 


TO  HELEN. 

\  SAW  thee  once  —  once  only  —  years  ago  : 

I  must  not  say  how  many  —  but  not  many. 

It  was  a  July  midnight :  and  from  out 

A  full-orbed  moon,  that,  like  thine  own  soul,  soaring, 


TO  HELEN.  87 

Sought  a  precipitate  pathway  up  through  heaven, 
There  fell  a  silvery  silken  veil  of  light, 
With  quietude,  and  sultriness,  and  slumber, 
Upon  the  upturned  faces  of  a  thousand 
Roses  that  grew  in  an  enchanted  garden, 
Where  no  wind  dared  to  stir,  unless  on  tiptoe,  — 
Fell  on  the  upturned  faces  of  these  roses 
That  gave  out,  in  return  for  the  love-light, 
Their  odorous  souls  in  an  ecstatic  death,  — 
Fell  on  the  upturned  faces  of  these  roses 
That  smiled  and  died  in  this  parterre,  enchanted 
By  thee,  and  by  the  poetry  of  thy  presence. 

Clad  all  in  white,  upon  a  violet  bank 

I  saw  thee  half  reclining ;  while  the  moon 

Fell  on  the  upturned  faces  of  the  roses, 

And  on  thine  own,  upturned,  —  alas,  in  sorrow! 

Was  it  not  Fate,  that,  on  this  July  midnight  — 

Was  it  not  Fate  (whose  name  is  also  Sorrow) 

That  bade  me  pause  before  that  garden-gate 

To  breathe  the  incense  of  those  slumbering  roses? 

No  footstep  stirred :  the  hated  world  all  slept, 

Save  only  thee  and  me.     (Oh,  Heaven!  —  oh,  God/ 

How  my  heart  beats  in  coupling  those  two  words !) 

Save  only  thee  and  me  !     I  paused  —  I  looked  — 

And  in  an  instant  all  things  disappeared. 

(Ah,  bear  in  mind  this  garden  was  enchanted !) 

The  pearly  lustre  of  the  moon  went  out : 
The  mossy  banks  and  the  meandering  paths  -— 
The  happy  flowers  and  the  repining  trees  — 
Were  seen  no  more  :  the  very  roses'  odors 
Died  in  the  arms  of  the  adoring  air. 


88  TO  HELEN. 

All  —  all  expired  save  thee  —  save  Jess  than  thou% 

Save  only  the  divine  light  in  thine  eyes  — 

Save  but  the  soul  in  thine  uplifted  eyes. 

I  saw  but  them  —  they  were  the  world  to  me : 

I  saw  but  them  —  saw  only  them  for  hours  — 

Saw  only  them  until  the  moon  went  down. 

What  wild  heart-histories  seemed  to  lie  enwritten 

Upon  those  crystalline,  celestial  spheres  ! 

How  dark  a  woe  !  yet  how  sublime  a  hope ! 

How  silently  serene  a  sea  of  pride  ! 

How  daring  an  ambition  !  yet  how  deep  — 

How  fathomless  a  capacity  for  love  ! 

But  now,  at  length,  dear  Dian  sank  from  sight, 

into  a  western  couch  of  thunder-cloud  ; 

And  thou,  a  ghost,  amid  the  entombing  trees 

Didst  glide  away.     Only  thine  eyes  remained. 

They  would  not  go,  —  they  never  yet  have  gone. 

Lighting  my  lonely  pathway  home  that  night, 

They  have  not  left  me  (as  my  hopes  have)  since. 

They  follow  me  —  they  lead  me  through  the  years 

They  are  my  ministers  —  yet  I  their  slave. 

Their  office  is  to  illumine  and  enkindle, 

My  duty  to  be  saved  by  their  bright  light, 

And  purified  in  their  electric  fire, 

And  sanctified  in  their  elysian  fire. 

They  fill  my  soul  with  beauty  (which  is  Hope), 

And  are  far  up  in  Heaven  —  the  stars  I  kneel  to 

In  the  sad,  silent  watches  of  my  night ; 

While  even  in  the  meridian  glare  of  day 

I  see  them  still  —  two  sweetly  scintillant 

Venuses,  unextinguished  by  the  sun ! 


TO .  89 


TO 

NOT  long  ago,  the  writer  of  these  lines, 

In  the  mad  pride  of  intellectuality, 

Maintained   "the   power  of  words,"  —  denied   that 

ever 

A  thought  arose  within  the  human  brain 
Beyond  the  utterance  of  the  human  tongue : 
And  now,  as  if  in  mockery  of  that  boast, 
Two  words  —  two  foreign  soft  dissyllables  — 
Italian  tones,  made  only  to  be  murmured 
By  angels  dreaming  in  the  moonlit  "  dew 
That  hangs  like  chains  of  pearl  on  Hermon  hill,"  — 
Have  stirred  from  out  the  abysses  of  his  heart, 
Unthought-like  thoughts  that  are  the  souls  of  thought, 
Richer,  far  wider,  far  diviner  visions 
Than  even  the  seraph  harper,  Israfel 
(Who  has  "  the  sweetest  voice  of  all  God's  creatures") 
Could  hope  to  utter.     And  I !  my  spells  are  broken. 
The  pen  falls  powerless  from  my  shivering  hand. 
With  thy  dear  name  as  text,  though  bidden  by  thee, 
I  cannot  write  —  I  cannot  speak  or  think  — 
Alas,  I  cannot  feel ;  for  'tis  not  feeling, 
This  standing  motionless  upon  the  golden 
Threshold  of  the  wide  open  gate  of  dreams, 
Gazing,  entranced,  adown  the  gorgeous  vista, 
And  thrilling  as  I  see,  upon  the  right, 
Upon  the  left,  and  all  the  way  along, 
Amid  unpurpled  vapors,  far  away, 
To  where  the  prospect  terminates  —  thee  only. 


90  A    VALENTINE. 


A    VALENTINE. 

FOR  her  this  rhyme  is  penned,  whose  luminous  eyes. 

Brightly  expressive  of  the  twins  of  Loeda, 
Shall  find  her  own  sweet  name,  that,  nestling  lies 

Upon  the  page,  enwrapped  from  every  reader. 
Search  narrowly  the  lines  !  —  they  hold  a  treasure 

Divine,  — a  talisman  —  an  amulet 
That  must  be  worn  at  heart.     Search  well  the  meas 
ure — 

The  words  —  the  syllables  !     Do  not  forget 
The  trivialest  point,  or  you  may  lose  your  labor  \ 

And  yet  there  is  in  this  no  Gordian  knot 
Which  one  might  not  undo  without  a  sabre, 

If  one  could  merely  comprehend  the  plot. 
Enwritten  upon  the  leaf  where  now  are  peering 

Eyes  scintillating  soul,  there  lies  perdus 
Three  eloquent  words  oft  uttered  in  the  hearing 

Of  poets,  by  poets,  — as  the  name  is  a  poet's,  too. 
Its  letters,  although  naturally  lying 

Like  the  knight  Pinto  —  Mendez  Ferdinando  — 
Still  form  a  synonym  for  Truth.  — Cease  trying  ! 

You  will  not  read  the  riddle,  though  you  do  the 
best  you  can  do. 

[To  translate  the  address,  rend  the  first  letter  of  the  first  line  in 
connection  -with  the  second  letter  of  the  second  line,  the  third  letter  of 
the  third  line,  the  fourth  of  the  fourth,  and  so  on  to  the  end.  The 
name  will  thus  appear.] 


HYMN. 


TO  MY  MOTHER. 

BECAUSE  I  feel  that,  in  the  Heavens  above, 

The  angels,  whispering  to  one  another, 
Can  find,  among  their  burning  terms  of  love, 

None  so  devotional  as  that  of  "  Mother," 
Therefore  by  that  dear  name  I  long  have  called  you,  — . 

You  who  are  more  than  mother  unto  me^- 
And  fill  my  heart  of  hearts,  where  Death  installed 
you, 

In  setting  my  Virginia's  spirit  free. 
My  mother  —  my  own  mother,  who  died  early, 

Was  but  the  mother  of  myself;  but  you 
Are  mother  to  ihe  one  I  loved  so  dearly, 

And  thus  are  dearer  than  the  mother  I  knew 
By  that  infinity  with  which  my  wife 
Was  dearer  to  my  soul  than  its  own  soul-life. 


HYMN. 

AT  morn  —  at  noon  —  at  twilight  dim  — 
Maria,  thou  hast  heard  my  hymn  ! 
In  joy  and  woe  —  in  good  and  ill  — 
Mother  of  God,  be  with  me  still ! 
When  the  Hours  flew  brightly  by, 
And  not  a  cloud  obscured  the  sky, 


92  THE  HAUNTED  PALACE. 

My  soul,  lest  it  should  truant  be, 
Thy  grace  did  guide  to  thine  and  thee: 
Now,  when  storms  of  Fate  o'ercast 
Darkly  my  Present  and  my  Past, 
Let  my  Future  radiant  shine 
With  sweet  hopes  of  thee  and  thine ! 


AN  ENIGMA. 

"  SELDOM  we  find,"  says  Solomon  Don  Dunce, 

"  Half  an  idea  in  the  profoundest  sonnet, 
Through  all  the  flimsy  things  we  see  at  once, 

As  easily  as  through  a  Naples  bonnet  — 

Trash  of  all  trash  !  —  how  can  a  lady  don  it ! 
Yet  heavier  far  than  your  Petrarchan  stuff,  — 
Owl-downy  nonsense  that  the  faintest  puff 

Twirls  into  trunk-paper  the  while  you  con  it." 
And,  veritably,  Sol  is  right  enough. 
The  general  tuckermanities  are  arrant 
Bubbles,  —  ephemeral  and  so  transparent! 

But  this  is,  now,  —  you  may  depend  upon  it,  — 
Stable,  opaque,  immortal,  — all  by  dint 
Of  the  dear  names  that  lie  concealed  within't. 


THE  HAUNTED  PALACE. 

IN  the  greenest  of  our  valleys 

By  good  angels  tenanted, 
Once  a  fair  and  stately  palace  — 

Radiant  palace  —  reared  its  head. 


THE  HAUNTED  PALACE.  93 

In  the  monarch  Thought's  dominion  — 

It  stood  there  ! 
Never  seraph  spread  a  pinion 

Over  fabric  half  so  fair  ! 

Banners  yellow,  glorious,  golden, 

On  its  roof  did  float  and  flow, 
(This  —  all  this  —  was  in  the  olden 

Time  long  ago,) 
And  every  gentle  air  that  dallied, 

In  that  sweet  day, 
Along  the  ramparts  plumed  and  pallid, 

A  winged  odor  went  away. 

Wanderers  in  that  happy  valley, 

Through  two  luminous  windows,  saw 
Spirits  moving  musically, 

To  a  lute's  well-tuned  law, 
Round  about  a  throne  where,  sitting 

(Porphyrogene !) 
In  state  his  glory  well  befitting, 

The  ruler  of  the  realm  was  seen. 

And  all  with  pearl  and  ruby  glowing 

Was  the  fair  palace  door, 
Through  which  came  flowing,  flowing,  flowing, 

And  sparkling  ever  more, 
A  troop  of  Echoes,  whose  sweet  duty 

Was  but  to  sing, 
In  voices  of  surpassing  beauty, 

The  wit  and  wisdom  of  their  king. 


94  THE   CONQUEROR    WORM. 

But  evil  things,  in  robes  of  sorrow, 

Assailed  the  monarch's  high  estate. 
(Ah,  let  us  mourn  !  —  for  never  morrow 

Shall  dawn  upon  him  desolate  !) 
And  round  about  his  home  the  glory 

That  blushed  and  bloomed, 
IF  but  a  dim-remembered  story 

Of  the  old  time  entombed. 

And  travellers,  now,  within  that  valley, 

Through  the  red-litten  windows  see 
Vast  forms,  that  move  fantastically 

To  a  discordant  melody, 
While,  like  a  ghastly  rapid  river, 

Through  the  pale  door 
A  hideous  throng  rush  out  forever 

And  laugh,  —  but  smile  no  more. 


THE  CONQUEROR    WORM. 

Lo !  'tis  a  gala  night 

Within  the  lonesome  latter  years. 
An  angel  throng,  bewinged,  bedight 

In  veils,  and  drowned  in  tears, 
Sit  in  a  theatre,  to  see 

A  play  of  hopes  and  fears, 
While  the  orchestra  breathes  fitfully 

The  music  of  the  spheres. 

Mimes,  in  the  form  of  God  on  high, 

Mutter  and  mumble  low, 
And  hither  and  thither  fly,  — 

Mere  puppets  they,  who  come  and  go 


THE   CONQUEROR    WORM.  95 

At  bidding  of  vast  formless  things 

That  shift  the  scenery  to  and  fro, 
Flapping  from  out  their  Condor  wings 

Invisible  Woe  ! 

That  motley  drama — oh,  be  sure 

It  shall  not  be  forgot ! 
With  its  Phantom  chased  for  evermore, 

By  a  crowd  that  seize  it  not, 
Through  a  circle  that  ever  returneth  in 

To  the  self-same  spot, 
And  much  of  Madness,  and  more  of  Sin, 

And  Horror  the  soul  of  the  plot. 

.Jut  see,  amid  the  mimic  rout 

A  crawling  shape  intrude  ! 
A  blood-red  thing  that  writhes  from  out 

The  scenic  solitude  ! 
It  writhes  !  —  it  writhes  !  —  with  mortal  pangs 

The  mimes  become  its  food, 
And  the  angels  sob  at  vermin  fangs 

In  human  gore  imbrued. 

Out  —  out  are  the  lights  —  out  all ! 

And,  over  each  quivering  form, 
The  curtain,  a  funeral  pall, 

Comes  down  with  the  rush  of  a  storm, 
And  the  angels,  all  pallid  and  wan, 

Uprising,  unveiling,  affirm 
That  the  play  is  the  tragedy,  "  Man," 

And  its  hero  the  Conqueror  Worm. 


96  TO   ONE  IN  PARADISE. 


TO   ONE  IN  PARADISE. 

THOU  wast  that  all  to  me,  love, 
For  which  my  soul  did  pine,  — 

A  green  isle  in  the  sea,  love, 
A  fountain  and  a  shrine, 

All  wreathed  with  fairy  fruits  and  flowers. 
And  all  the  flowers  were  mine. 

Ah,  dream  too  bright  to  last ! 

Ah,  starry  Hope !  that  didst  arise 
But  to  be  overcast ! 

A  voice  from  out  the  future  cries, 
"  On  !  on  !  "     But  o'er  the  Past 

(Dim  gulf!)  my  spirit  hovering  lies 
Mute,  motionless,  aghast ! 

For,  alas  !  alas  !  with  me 

The  light  of  Life  is  o'er  ! 
"  No  more  —  no  more  —  no  more  —  " 

(Such  language  holds  the  solemn  sea 
To  the  sands  upon  the  shore) 

Shall  bloom  the  thunder-blasted  tree, 
Or  the  stricken  eagle  soar ! 

And  all  my  days  are  trances, 

And  all  my  nightly  dreams 
Are  where  thy  dark  eye  glances, 

And  where  thy  footstep  gleams,  —• 
In  what  ethereal  dances, 

By  what  eternal  streams. 


THE    CITY  IN  THE  SEA.  97 


TO  F S  S.    O D. 

THOU  wouldst  be  loved  ?     Then  let  thy  heart 

From  its  present  pathway  part  not ! 
Being  everything  which  now  thou  art, 

Be  nothing  which  thou  art  not. 
So  with  the  world  thy  gentle  ways, 

Thy  grace,  thy  more  than  beauty, 
Shall  be  an  endless  theme  of  praise, 

And  love — a  simple  duty. 


THE  CITY  IN  THE  SEA. 

Lo  !  Death  has  reared  himself  a  throne 
In  a  strange  city  lying  alone 
Far  down  within  the  dim  West, 
Where  the  good  and  the  bad  and  the  worst 

and  the  best 

Have  gone  to  their  eterna/  rest. 
There  shrines  and  palaces  and  towers 
(Time-eaten  towers  that  tremble  not !) 
Resemble  nothing  that  is  ours. 
Around,  by  lifting  winds  forgot, 
Resignedly  beneath  the  sky 
The  melancholy  waters  lie. 

No  rays  from  the  holy  heaven  come  down 
On  the  long  night-time  of  that  town; 


THE   CITY  IN  THE  SEA. 

But  light  from  out  the  lurid  sea 
Streams  up  the  turrets  silently  — 
Gleams  up  the  pinnacles  far  and  free  — 
Up  domes  —  up  spires  —  up  kingly  halls  — . 
Up  fanes  —  up  Babylon-like  walls  — 
Up  shadowy  long-forgotten  bowers 
Of  sculptured  ivy  and  stone  flowers  — 
Up  many  and  many  a  marvellous  shrine 
Whose  wreathed  friezes  intertwine 
The  viol,  the  violet,  and  the  vine. 


Resignedly,  beneath  the  sky 

The  melancholy  waters  lie. 

So  blend  the  turrets  and  shadows  there 

That  all  seem  pendulous  in  air ; 

While,  from  a  proud  tower  in  the  town 

Death  looks  gigantically  down. 


There  open  fanes  and  gaping  graves 

Yawn  level  with  the  luminous  waves, 

But  not  the  riches  there  that  lie 

In  each  idol's  diamond  eye,  — 

Not  the  gayly-jewelled  dead 

Tempt  the  waters  from  their  bed ; 

For  no  ripples  curl,  alas  ! 

Along  that  wilderness  of  glass  ; 

No  swellings  tell  that  winds  may  be 

Upon  some  far-off  happier  sea  ; 

No  heavings  hint  that  winds  have  been 

On  scenes  less  hideously  serene. 


SILENCE.  99 

But  lo  !  a  stir  is  in  the  air ! 
The  wave  —  there  is  a  movement  there! 
As  if  the  towers  had  thrust  aside, 
In  slightly  sinking,  the  dull  tide,  — 
As  if  their  tops  had  feebly  given 
A  void  within  the  filmy  Heaven. 
The  waves  have  now  a  redder  glow, 
The  hours  are  breathing  faint  and  low ; 
And  when,  amid  no  earthly  moans, 
Down,  down  that  town  shall  settle  hence, 
Hell,  rising  from  a  thousand  thrones, 
Shall  do  it  reverence. 


SILENCE. 

THERE  are  some  qualities — some  incorporate  things — 

That  have  a  double  life,  which  thus  is  made 
A  type  of  that  twin  entity  which  springs 

From  matter  and  light,  evinced  in  solid  and  shade. 
There  is  a  twofold  Silence  —  sea  and  shore  — 
Body  and  soul.     One  dwells  in  lonely  places, 
Newly  with  grass  o'ergrown ;  some  solemn  graces, 
Some  human  memories,  and  tearful  lore, 
Render  him  terrorless :  his  name's  "  No  More." 
He  is  the  corporate  Silence  :  dread  him  not ! 

No  power  hath  he  of  evil  in  himself; 
But  should  some  urgent  fate  (untimely  lot ! ) 

Bring  thee  to  meet  his  shadow  (nameless  elf, 
That  haunteth  the  lone  regions  where  hath  trod 
No  foot  of  man),  commend  thyself  to  God  ! 


100  THE  SLEEPER. 


THE  SLEEPER. 

AT  midnight,  in  the  month  of  June, 
I  stand  beneath  the  mystic  moon. 
An  opiate  vapor,  dewy,  dim, 
Exhales  from  out  her  golden  rim, 
And,  softly  dripping,  drop  by  drop, 
Upon  the  quiet  mountain-top, 
Steals  drowsily  and  musically 
Into  the  universal  valley. 
The  rosemary  nods  upon  the  grave ; 
The  lily  lolls  upon  the  wave ; 
Wrapping  the  fog  about  its  breast, 
The  ruin  moulders  into  rest ; 
Looking  like  Lethe,  see  !  the  lake 
A  conscious  slumber  seems  to  take, 
And  would  not,  for  the  world,  awake. 
All  Beauty  sleeps  !     And  lo  !  where  lies 
(Her  casement  open  to  the  skies) 
Irene,  with  her  Destinies  ! 
Oh,  lady  bright !  can  it  be  right  — 
This  window  open  to  the  night?  — 
The  wanton  airs,  from  the  tree-top, 
Laughingly  through  the  lattice  drop,  — 
The  bodiless  airs,  a  wizard  rout, 
Flit  through  thy  chamber  in  and  out, 
And  wave  the  curtain  canopy 
So  fitfully  —  so  fearfully  — 


THE  SLEE&Efc '*!*>          '>/•', 

Above  the  closed  and  fringed  lid 
'Neath  which  thy  slumb'ring  soul  lies  hid, 
That,  o'er  the  floor  and  down  the  wall, 
Like  ghosts  the  shadows  rise  and  fall ! 
Oh,  lady  dear,  hast  thou  no  fear? 
Why  and  what  art  thou  dreaming  here? 
Sure  thou  art  come  o'er  far-off  seas, 
A  wonder  to  these  garden-trees  ! 
Strange  is  thy  pallor !  strange  thy  dress ! 
Strange,  above  all,  thy  length  of  tress, 
And  this  all  solemn  silentness ! 

The  lady  sleeps  !     Oh,  may  her  sleep, 
Which  is  enduring,  so  be  deep ! 
Heaven  have  her  in  its  sacred  keep ! 
This  chamber  changed  for  one  more  holy, 
This  bed  for  one  more  melancholy, 
I  pray  to  God  that  she  may  lie 
Forever  with  unopened  eye, 
While  the  dim  sheeted  ghosts  go  by  ! 

My  love,  she  sleeps  !     Oh,  may  her  sleep, 

As  it  is  lasting,  so  be  deep ! 

Soft  may  the  worms  about  her  creep ! 

Far  in  the  forest,  dim  and  old, 

For  her  may  some  tall  vault  unfold,  — 

Some  vault  that  oft  hath  flung  its  black 

And  winged  panels  fluttering  back, 

Triumphant,  o'er  the  crested  palls 

Of  her  grand  family  funerals,  — 

Some  sepulchre,  remote,  alone, 

Against  whose  portal  she  hath  thrown, 


PAL&EY  OF  UNREST. 


In  childhood  many  an  idle  stone,  — 
Some  tomb  from  out  whose  sounding  door 
She  ne'er  shall  force  an  echo  more, 
Thrilling  to  think,  poor  child  of  sin  ! 
It  was  the  dead  who  groaned  within. 


THE  VALLEY  OF  UNREST. 

ONCE  it  smiled  a  silent  dell 

Where  the  people  did  not  dwell ; 

They  had  gone  unto  the  wars, 

Trusting  to  the  mild-eyed  stars, 

Nightly,  from  their  azure  towers, 

To  keep  watch  above  the  flowers, 

In  the  midst  of  which  all  day 

The  red  sunlight  lazily  lay. 

Now  each  visitor  shall  confess 

The  sad  valley's  restlessness. 

Nothing  there  is  motionless, — 

Nothing  save  the  airs  that  brood 

Over  the  magic  solitude. 

Ah,  by  no  wind  are  stirred  those  trees 

That  palpitate  like  the  chill  seas 

Around  the  misty  Hebrides ! 

Ah,  by  no  wind  those  clouds  are  driven 

That  rustle  through  the  unquiet  Heaven 

Uneasily,  from  morn  till  even, 

Over  the  violets  there  that  lie 

In  myriad  types  of  the  human  eye,  — 

Over  the  lilies  there  that  wave 

And  weep  above  a  nameless  grave  ! 


A   DREAM   WITHIN  A   DREAM.         103 

They  wave  :  —  from  out  their  fragrant  tops 
Eternal  dews  come  down  in  drops. 
They  weep  :  —  from  off  their  delicate  stems 
Perennial  tears  descend  in  gems. 


A  DREAM  WITHIN-  A  DREAM. 

TAKE  this  kiss  upon  the  brow ! 

And,  in  parting  from  you  now, 

Thus  much  let  me  avow : 

You  are  not  wrong,  who  deem 

That  my  days  have  been  a  dream ; 

Yet  if  Hope  has  flown  away 

In  a  night,  or  in  a  day, 

In  a  vision,  or  in  none, 

Is  it  therefore  the  less  gone  ? 

All  that  we  see  or  seem 

Is  but  a  dream  within  a  dream. 

I  stand  amid  the  roar 
Of  a  surf-tormented  shore, 
And  I  hold  within  my  hand 
Grains  of  the  golden  sand  : 
How  few  !  yet  how  they  creep 
Through  my  fingers  to  the  deep, 
While  I  weep,  —  while  I  weep  ! 
Oh,  God  !  can  I  not  grasp 
Them  with  a  tighter  clasp? 
Oh,  God !  can  I  not  save 
One  from  the  pitiless  wave  ? 
Is  all  that  we  see  or  seem 
But  a  dream  within  a  dream? 


104  DREAM-LAND. 


DREAM-LAND. 

BY  a  route  obscure  and  lonely, 

Haunted  by  ill  angels  only, 

Where  an  Eidolon,  named  NIGHT, 

On  a  black  throne  reigns  upright, 

I  have  reached  these  lands  but  newly, 

From  an  ultimate  dim  Thule,  — 

From  a  wild  weird  clime  that  lieth,  sublime, 

Out  of  SPACE  —  out  of  TIME. 

Bottomless  vales  and  boundless  floods, 
And  chasms,  and  caves,  and  Titan  woods, 
With  forms  that  no  man  can  discover 
For  the  dews  that  drip  all  over ; 
Mountains  toppling  evermore 
Into  seas  without  a  shore  ; 
Seas  that  restlessly  aspire, 
Surging,  into  skies  of  fire ; 
Lakes  that  endlessly  outspread 
Their  lone  waters  —  lone  and  dead,  — 
Their  still  waters  —  still  and  chilly 
With  the  snows  of  the  lolling  lily. 

By  the  lakes  that  thus  outspread 
Their  lone  waters,  lone  and  dread,  — 
Their  sad  waters,  sad  and  chilly 
With  the  snows  of  the  lolling  lily,  — 


DREAM-LAND.  105 

By  the  mountains  —  near  the  river 
Murmuring  lowly,  murmuring  ever,  — 
By  the  gray  woods,  —  by  the  swamp 
Where  the  toad  and  the  newt  encamp,  — 
By  the  dismal  tarns  and  pools 
Where  dwell  the  Ghouls,  — 
By  each  spot  the  most  unholy,  — 
In  each  nook  most  melancholy,  — 
There  the  traveller  meets  aghast 
Sheeted  Memories  of  the  Past,  — 
Shrouded  forms  that  start  and  sigh 
As  they  pass  the  wanderer  by,  — 
White-robed  forms  of  friends  long  given 
In  agony,  to  the  Earth,  —  and  Heaven. 

For  the  heart  whose  woes  are  legion 

Tis  a  peaceful,  soothing  region,  — 

For  the  spirit  that  walks  in  shadow 

Tis  —  oh,  'tis  an  Eldorado  ! 

But  the  traveller,  travelling  through  it, 

May  not  —  dare  not  —  openly  view  it ; 

Never  its  mysteries  are  exposed 

To  the  weak  human  eye  unclosed ; 

So  wills  its  King,  who  hath  forbid 

The  uplifting  of  the  fringed  lid ; 

And  thus  the  sad  Soul  that  here  passes 

Beholds  it  but  through  darkened  glasses. 

By  a  route  obscure  and  lonely, 

Haunted  by  ill  angels  only, 

Where  an  Eidolon,  named  NIGHT, 

On  a  black  throne  reigns  upright, 

I  have  wandered  home  but  newly 

From  this  ultimate  dim  Thule. 


106  EULALIE. 


TO  ZANTE. 

FAIR  isle,  that  from  the  fairest  of  all  flowers, 

Thy  gentlest  of  all  gentle  names  dost  take  ! 
How  many  memories  of  what  radiant  hours 

At  sight  of  thee  and  thine  at  once  awake ! 
How  many  scenes  of  what  departed  bliss ! 

How  many  thoughts  of  what  entombed  hopes ! 
How  many  visions  of  a  maiden  that  is 

No  more  —  no  more  upon  thy  verdant  slopes  ! 
No  morel     Alas,  that  magical  sad  sound 

Transforming  all!     Thy  charms   shall   please   no 

more,  — 
Thy  memory  no  more !     Accursed  ground 

Henceforth  I  hold  thy  flower-enamelled  shore, 
Oh,  hyacinthine  isle  !     Oh,  purple  Zante  ! 
"  Isola  d'oro  !     Fior  di  Levante  ! " 


EULALIE. 

I  DWELT  alone 
In  a  world  of  moan, 
And  my  soul  was  a  stagnant  tide, 
Till  the  fair  and  gentle  Eulalie  became  my  blushing 

bride,  — 

Till   the   yellow-haired    young   Eulalie  became   my 
smiling  bride. 


ELDORADO.  107 

Ah,  less  —  less  bright 
The  stars  of  the  night 
Than  the  eyes  of  the  radiant  girl ; 
And  never  a  flake 
That  the  vapor  can  make 
With  the  moon-tints  of  purple  and  pearl, 
Can  vie  with  the  modest  Eulalie^  most  unregarded 

curl,  — 

Can   compare  with   the   bright-eyed    Eulalie's    most 
humble  and  careless  curl. 

Now  Doubt —  now  Pain 
Come  never  again, 
For  her  soul  gives  me  sigh  for  sigh, 
And  all  day  long 
Shines  bright  and  strong, 
Astarte  within  the  sky, 
While  ever  to  her  dear  Eulalie  upturns  her  matron 

eye, — 

While  ever  to  her  young  Eulalie  upturns  her  violet 
eye. 


ELDORADO. 

GAYLY  bedight, 

A  gallant  knight, 
In  sunshine  and  in  shadow, 

Had  journeyed  long, 

Singing  a  song, 
In  search  of  Eldorado. 


ISKAFEL. 

But  he  grew  old, — 
This  knight  so  bold,  — 

And  o?er  his  heart  a  shadow 
Fell  as  he  found 
No  spot  of  ground 

That  looked  like  Eldorado. 

And,  as  his  strength 
Failed  him  at  length, 
He  met  a  pilgrim  Shadow. 
"  Shadow,"  said  he, 
"  Where  can  it  be  — 
This  land  of  Eldorado?" 

"  Over  the  Mountains 
Of  the  Moon, 

Down  the  Valley  of  the  Shadow, 
Ride,  boldly  ride," 
The  Shade  replied,  — 

"  If  you  seek  for  Eldorado  !" 


ISRAFEL* 

IN  Heaven  a  spirit  doth  dwell, 
"Whose  heartstrings  are  a  lute." 
None  sing  so  wildly  well 
As  the  angel,  Israfel, 
And  the  giddy  stars  (so  legends  tell) 
Ceasing  their  hymns,  attend  the  spell 
Of  his  voice,  all  mute. 

1  And  the  angel  Israfel,  whose  heartstrings  are  a  lute,  and  who  has 
the  sweetest  voice  of  all  God's  creatures.  —  KOKAN. 


ISRA  PEL.  109 


Tottering  above, 

In  her  highest  noon, 

The  enamoured  moon 
Blushes  with  love,  — 

While,  to  listen,  the  red  leven 

(With  the  rapid  Pleiades,  even, 

Which  were  seven,) 

Pauses  in  Heaven. 

And  they  say  (the  starry  choir 
And  the  other  listening  things) 

That  Israfeli's  fire 

Is  owing  to  that  lyre 

By  which  he  sits  and  sings, — 

The  trembling  living  wire 

Of  those  unusual  strings. 

But  the  skies  that  angel  trod, 
Where  deep  thoughts  are  a  duty 

Where  Love's  a  grown-up  God, — 
Where  the  Houri  glances  are 

Imbued  with  all  the  beauty 
Which  we  worship  in  a  star. 

Therefore,  thou  art  not  wrong, 

Israfeli,  who  despisest 
An  unimpassioned  song : 
To  thee  the  laurels  belong, 

Best  bard,  because  the  wisest ! 
Merrily  live,  and  long ! 

The  ecstasies  above 

With  thy  burning  measures  suit 


HO  FOR   ANNIE, 

Thy  grief,  thy  joy,  thy  hate,  thy  love, 
With  the  fervor  of  thy  lute  : 
Well  may  the  stars  be  mute ! 

Yes,  Heaven  is  thine  ;  but  this 
Is  a  world  of  sweets  and  sours  : 
Our  flowers  are  merely  —  flowers, 

And  the  shadow  of  thy  perfect  biiss 
Is  the  sunshine  of  ours. 

If  I  could  dwell 
Where  Israfel 

Hath  dwelt,  and  he  where  I, 
He  might  not  sing  so  wildly  well 

A  mortal  melody,  — 
While  a  bolder  note  than  this  might  swell 

From  my  lyre  within  the  sky. 


FOR    ANNIE. 

THANK  Heaven!  the  crisis  — 
The  danger  —  is  past, 

And  the  lingering  illness 
Is  over  at  last,  — 

And  the  fever  called  "  Living" 
Is  conquered  at  last. 

Sadly,  I  know, 

I  am  shorn  of  my  strength, 
And  no  muscle  I  move 

As  I  lie  at  full  length ; 
But  no  matter  !  —  I  feel 

I  am  better  at  length. 


FOR  ANNIE. 

And  I  rest  so  composed 

Now,  in  my  bed, 
That  any  beholder 

Might  fancy  me  dead,  — 
Might  start  at  beholding  me, 

Thinking  me  dead. 

The  moaning  and  groaning  — 
The  sighing  and  sobbing  — 

Are  quieted  now, 

With  that  horrible  throbbing 

At  heart :  — ah,  that  horrible, 
Horrible  throbbing ! 

The  sickness  —  the  nausea  — 

The  pitiless  pain  — 
Have  ceased,  with  the  fever 

That  maddened  my  brain,  — 
With  the  fever  called  "  Living" 

That  burned  in  my  brain. 

And  oh  !  of  all  tortures, 

That  torture  the  worst 
Has  abated  —  the  terrible 

Torture  of  thirst 
For  the  napthaline  river 

Of  Passion  accurst :  — 
I  have  drank  of  a  water 

That  quenches  all  thirst :  — 

Of  a  water  that  flows, 

With  a  lullaby  sound, 
From  a  spring  but  a  very  few 


112  FOR  ANNIE. 

Feet  under  ground, — 
From  a  cavern  not  very  far 
Down  under  ground. 

And  ah  !  let  it  never 

Be  foolishly  said 
That  my  room  it  is  gloomy, 

And  narrow  my  bed  ; 
For  man  never  slept 

In  a  different  bed,  — 
And,  to  sleep,  you  must  slumber 

In  just  such  a  bed. 

My  tantalized  spirit 
Here  blandly  reposes, 

Forgetting,  or  never 
Regretting  its  roses,  — 

Its  old  agitations 

Of  myrtles  and  roses. 

For  now,  while  so  quietly 

Lying,  it  fancies 
A  holier  odor 

About  it,  of  pansies,  — 
A  rosemary  odor 

Commingled  with  pansies,  — 
With  rue  and  the  beautiful 

Puritan  pansies. 

And  so  it  lies  happily, 

Bathing  in  many 
A  dream  of  the  truth 


FOR  ANNIE. 

And  the  beauty  of  Annie,— 
Drowned  in  a  bath 

Of  the  tresses  of  Annie. 

She  tenderly  kissed  me, 

She  fondly  caressed, 
And  then  1  fell  gently 

To  sleep  on  her  breast,  — 
Deeply  to  sleep 

From  the  heaven  of  her  breast. 

When  the  light  was  extinguished 

She  covered  me  warm, 
And  she  prayed  to  the  angels 

To  keep  me  from  harm,  — 
To  the  queen  of  the  angels 

To  shield  me  from  harm. 

And  I  lie  so  composedly, 

Now,  in  my  bed, 
(Knowing  her  love) 

That  you  fancy  me  dead,  — 
And  I  rest  so  contentedly, 

Now  in  my  bed, 
(With  her  love  at  my  breast) 

That  you  fancy  me  dead,  — 
That  you  shudder  to  look  at  me9 

Thinking  me  dead. 

But  my  heart  it  is  brighter 

Than  all  of  the  many 
Stars  in  the  sky, 

For  it  sparkles  with  Annie, 


114  BRIDAL   BALLAD. 

It  glows  with  the  light 

Of  the  love  of  my  Annie,  — 

With  the  thought  of  the  light 
Of  the  eyes  of  my  Annie. 


TO  F . 

BELOVED,  amid  the  earnest  woes 
That  crowd  around  my  earthly  path,  — * 

(Drear  path,  alas  !  where  grows 

Not  even  one  lonely  rose),  — 
My  soul  at  least  a  solace  hath 

In  dreams  of  thee,  and  therein  knows 

An  Eden  of  bland  repose. 

And  thus  my  memory  is  to  me 
Like  some  enchanted  far-off  isle 

In  some  tumultuous  sea,  — 

Some  ocean  throbbing  far  and  free 
With  storms,  —  but  where  meanwhile 

Serenest  skies  continually 
Just  o'er  that  one  bright  island  smile. 


BRIDAL  BALLAD. 

THE  ring/is  on  my  hand, 

And  the  wreatry  is  on  my  brow ; 

Satins  and  jewelsf  grand 

Are  all  at  my  command, 
And  I  am  happy  now. 

N 


BRIDAL   BALLAD. 

And  my  lord  he  loves  me  well ; 

But,  when  first  he  breathed  his  vow, 
I  felt  my  bosom  swell,  — 
For  the  words  j;ang  as  a  knell, 
And  the  voice  seemed  his  who  fell 
In  the  battle  down  the  dell, 

And  who  is  happy  now. 

But  he  spoke  to  reassure  me, 

And  he  kissed  my  pallid  brow, 
While  a  reverie  came  o'er  me, 
And  to  the  churchyard  bore  me, 
And  I  sighed  to  him  before  me, 
Thinking  him  dead  D'Elormie, 
"  Oh,  I  am  jiappy  now ! " 

And  thus  the  words  were  spoken, 
And  this  the  plighted  vow, 

And,  though  my  faith  be  broken, 

And,  though  my  heart  he  broken, 

Behold  the  golden  token 
That p roues  me  happy  now! 

Would  to  God  I  could  awaken ! 

For  I  dream  I  know  not  how; 
And  my  soul  is  sorely  shaken 
Lest  an  evil  step  be  taken,  — 
Lest  the  dead  who  is  forsaken 

May  not Jbe  happy  now. 


Il6  SCENES  FROM  "  POLITIAN? 


TO  . 

I  HEED  not  that  my  earthly  lot 

Hath  —  little  of  Earth  in  it,  — 
That  years  of  love  have  been  forgot 

In  the  hatred  of  a  minute : 
I  mourn  not  that  the  desolate 

Are  happier,  sweet,  than  I ; 
But  that  you  sorrow  for  my  fate 

Who  am  but  a  passer-by. 


SCENES  FROM  "  POLITIAN? 

AN   UNPUBLISHED   DRAMA. 

I. 

ROME.  —  A  Hall  in  a  Palace.     Alessandra  and  Castiglione 

Alessandra.     Thou  art  sad,  Castiglione. 

Castiglione.     Sad  !  —  not  I. 
Oh,  Pm  the  happiest,  happiest  man  in  Rome! 
A  few  days  more,  thou  knowest,  my  Alessandra, 
Will  make  thee  mine.     Oh,  I  am  very  happy! 

Aless.     Methinks    thou    hast   a    singular   way    of 

showing 

Thy  happiness  !     What  ails  thee,  cousin  of  mine? 
Why  didst  thou  sigh  so  deeply? 

Cas.     Did  I  sigh? 


SCENES  FROM  "  POLITIAN?  117 

I  was  not  conscious  of  it.     It  is  a  fashion, 

A  silly  —  a  most  silly  fashion  I  have 

When  I  am  very  happy.     Did  I  sigh?          (Sighing.') 

Aless.     Thou  didst.     Thou  art    not  well.     Thou 

hast  indulged 

Too  much  of  late,  and  I  am  vexed  to  see  it. 
Late  hours  and  wine,  Castiglione,  —  these 
Will  ruin  thee  !     Thou  art  already  altered,  — 
Thy  looks  are  haggard  :  nothing  so  wears  away 
The  constitution  as  late  hours  and  wine. 

Cas.  (musing).     Nothing,  fair  cousin,  nothing, — 

even  deep  sorrow,  — 
Wears  it  away  like  evil  hours  and  wine. 
I  will  amend. 

Aless.     Do  it !     I  would  have  thee  drop 
Thy  riotous  company,  too.     Fellows  low  born 
111  suit  the  like  with  old  Di  Broglio's  heir 
And  Alessandra's  husband. 

Cas.     I  will  drop  them. 

Aless.     Thou  wilt,  —  thou  must.     Attend  thou  also 

more 

To  thy  dress  and  equipage.     They  are  over  plain 
For  thy  lofty  rank  and  fashion :  much  depends 
Upon  appearances. 

Cas.     I'll  see  to  it. 

Aless.     Then  see  to  it !     Pay  more  attention,  sir, 
To  a  becoming  carriage.     Much  thou  wantest 
In  dignity. 

Cas.     Much,  much  :  oh,  much  I  want 
In  proper  dignity. 

Aless.  (haughtily}.     Thou  mockest  me,  sir! 

Cas.  (abstractedly).     Sweet,  gentle  Lalage  ! 


Ii8  SCENES  FROM  "  POLITIAN." 

Aless.     Heard  I  aright? 
I  speak  to  him,  —  he  speaks  of  Lalage  ! 
Sir  Count !  {places  her  hand  on  his  shoulder)  what 

art  thou  dreaming? 
He's  not  well !     What  ails  thee,  sir? 

Cas.  (starting)  .      Cousin  !  fair  cousin  !  —  madam ! 
I  crave  thy  pardon.     Indeed,  I  am  not  well ! 
Your  hand  from  off  my  shoulder,  if  you  please. 
This  air  is  most  oppressive  !     Madam,  the  Duke ! 
(Enter  Di  Broglio.) 

Di  Broglio.     My  son,  I've  news  for  thee  ! 
Hey!  what's  the  matter?  (observing  Alessandra.) 
P  the  pouts?     Kiss  her,  Castiglione  !     Kiss  her, 
You  dog !  and  make  it  up,  I  say,  this  minute ! 
I've  news  for  you  both.     Politian  is  expected 
Hourly  in  Rome,  —  Politian,  Earl  of  Leicester ! 
We'll  have  him  at  the  wedding.     'Tis  his  first  visit 
To  the  imperial  city. 

Aless.     What !     Politian 
Of  Britain,  Earl  of  Leicester? 

Di  Brog.     The  same,  my  love. 

We'll  have  him  at  the  wedding.     A  man  quite  young 
In  years,  but  gray  in  fame.     I  have  not  seen  him, 
But  Rumor  speaks  of  him  as  of  a  prodigy,  — 
Pre-eminent  in  arts  and  arms,  and  wealth, 
And  high  descent.     We'll  have  him  at  the  wedding. 

Aless.     I  have  heard  much  of  this  Politian. 
Gay,  volatile,  and  giddy,  —  is  he  not? 
And  little  given  to  thinking. 

Di  Brog.     Far  from  it,  love. 
No  branch,  they  say,  of  all  philosophy 
So  deep  —  abstruse  —  he  has  not  mastered  it. 
Learned  as  few  are  learned. 


SCENES  FROM  "  POLITIAN."  119 

Aless.     'Tis  very  strange  ! 
I  have  known  men  who  have  seen  Politian, 
And  sought  his  company.     They  speak  of  him 
As  of  one  who  entered  madly  into  life, 
Drinking  the  cup  of  pleasure  to  the  dregs. 

Cas.     Ridiculous  !     Now  /  have  seen  Politian, 
And  know  him  well.     Nor  learned  nor  mirthful  he : 
He  is  a  dreamer,  and  a  man  shut  out 
From  common  passions. 

Di  Brog.     Children,  we  disagree. 
Let  us  go  forth  and  taste  the  fragrant  air 
Of  the  garden.     Did  I  dream  or  did  I  hear 
Politian  was  a  melancholy  man? 

II. 

ROME. —  A  Lady's  apartment,  with  a  window  open  and  look 
ing  into  a  garden.  Lalage,  in  deep  mourning,  reading  at  a 
table  on  which  lie  some  books  and  a  hand  mirror.  In  the 
background  Jacinta  (a  servant-maid)  leans  carelessly  upon  a 
chair. 

Lalage.     Jacinta!  is  it  thou? 
Jacinta  {pertly).     Yes,  ma'am;  I'm  here. 
Lai.     I  did  not  know,  Jacinta,  you  were  in  waiting. 
Sit  down,  —  let  not  my  presence  trouble  you : 
Sit  down,  —  for  I  am  humble,  most  humble. 
Jac.  (aside}.     Tis  time. 

(jfacinta  seats  herself  in  a  sidelong  manner  upon 
the  chair,  resting  her  elbows  upon  the  back,  and 
regarding  her  mistress  with  a  contemptuous 
look.     Lalage  continues  to  read.} 
Lai.     "  It  in  another  climate,  so  he  said, 
Bore  a  bright  golden  flower,  but  not  i'  this  soil ! " 


120          SCENES  FROM  "  POLITIAN." 

(Pauses,  —  turns  over  some  leaves,  and  resumes.} 
"  No  lingering  winters  there,  nor  snow,  nor  shower; 
But  Ocean,  ever  to  refresh  mankind, 
Breathes  the  shrill  spirit  of  the  western  wind." 
Oh,  beautiful !  —  most  beautiful !  —  how  like 
To  what  my  fevered  soul  doth  dream  of  Heaven ! 
Oh,  happy  land  !  (pauses.}     She  died  !  —  the  maiden 

died! 

Oh,  still  more  happy  maiden,  who  couldst  die 
Jacinta  ! 

(Jacinta  returns  no  answer,  and  Lalage  pres 
ently  resumes.} 
Again  !  —  a  similar  tale 
Told  of  a  beauteous  dame  beyond  the  sea ! 
Thus  speaketh  one  Ferdinand,  in  the  words  of  the 

play: 

"  She  died  full  young  ! "     One  Bossola  answers  him  : 
**  I  think  not  so :  her  infelicity 

Seemed  to  have  years  too  many."    Ah,  luckless  lady ! 
Jacinta  !     (Still  no  answer.} 

Here's  a  far  sterner  story : 
But  like  —  oh,  very  like,  in  its  despair  — 
To  that  Egyptian  queen,  winning  so  easily 
A  thousand  hearts,  —  losing  at  length  her  own. 
She  died.     Thus  endeth  the  history  :  and  her  maids 
Lean  over  her  and  weep.     Two  gentle  maids, 
With  gentle  names  —  Eiros  and  Charmion ! 
Rainbow  and  dove  ! Jacinta  ! 

Jac.  (pettishly}.     Madam,  what  is  it? 

Lai.     Wilt  thou,  my  good  Jacinta,  be  so  kind 
As  go  down  in  the  library  and  bring  me 
The  Holy  Evangelists? 


SCENES  FROM  "  POLITIAN"  12 1 

Jac.     Pshaw !     (Exit.) 

Lai.     If  there  be  balm 

For  the  wounded  spirit  in  Gilead,  it  is  there  •. 
Dew  in  the  night-time  of  my  bitter  trouble 
Will  there  be  found  :  "  dew  sweeter  far  than  that 
Which  hangs  like  chains  of  pearl  on  Hermon  hill." 
(Re-enter  Jacinta,  and  throws  a  -volume  on  the  table.) 

Jac.     There,  ma'am,  's  the  book!     (Aside.)     In 
deed,  she^  very  troublesome. 

Lai.  (astonished).     What  didst  thou  say,  Jacinta? 
Have  I  done  aught 

To  grieve  thee  or  to  vex  thee?     I  am  sorry ; 
For  thou  hast  served  me  long,  and  ever  been 
Trustworthy  and  respectful.     (Resumes  her  reading.) 

Jac.  (aside) .     I  can't  believe 

She  has  any  more  jewels !     No,  no  !     She  gave  me 
all! 

Lai.     What  didst  thou  say,  Jacinta?     Now  I  be 
think  me; 

Thou  hast  not  spoken  lately  of  thy  wedding. 
How  fares  good  Ugo?  —  and  when  is  it  to  be? 
Can  I  do  aught?     Is  there  no  further  aid 
Thou  needest,  Jacinta? 

Jac.  (aside).     Is  there  no  further  aid  ! 
That's  meant  for  me.  —  I'm  sure,  madam,  you  need 

not 
Be  always  throwing  those  jewels  in  my  teeth. 

Lai.     Jewels,  Jacinta  !     Now,  indeed,  Jacinta, 
I  thought  not  of  the  jewels. 

Jac.     Oh,  perhaps  not! 
but  then  I  might  have  sworn  it.     After  all, 
There's  Ugo  says  the  ring  is  only  paste, 


122  SCENES  FROM  "  POLITIAN." 

For  he's  sure  the  Count  Castiglione  never 
Would  have  given  a  real  diamond  to  such  as  you : 
And  at  the  best  I'm  certain,  madam,  you  cannot 
Have  use  for  jewels  now.     But  I  might  have  sworn  it. 

(Exit.} 

(Lalage  bursts  into  tears,  and  leans  her  head 
upon  the  table.     After  a  short  pause  raises  it.} 
Lai.     Poor  Lalage  !     And  is  it  come  to  this  ! 
Thy  servant-maid  !     But  courage  !  —  'tis  but  a  viper 
Whom  thou  hast  cherished  to  sting  thee  to  the  soul ! 

(Taking  up  the  mirror.} 

Ha  !  here  at  least's  a  friend  !  —  too  much  a  friend 
In  earlier  days  !  —  a  friend  will  not  deceive  me. 
Fair  mirror  and  true,  now  tell  me  (for  thou  canst) 
A  tale  —  a  pretty  tale  —  and  heed  thou  not, 
Though  it  be  rife  with  woe.     It  answers  me  : 
It  speaks  of  sunken  eyes,  and  wasted  cheeks, 
And  Beauty  long  deceased  ;  —  remembers  me 
Of  Joy  departed  ;  — Hope,  the  Seraph  Hope, 
Inurned  and  intombed  !     Now,  in  a  tone 
Low,  sad,  and  solemn,  but  most  audible, 
Whispers  of  early  grave  untimely  yawning 
For  ruined  maid.     Fair  mirror  and  true !  thou  liest 

not! 

Thou  hast  no  end  to  gain,  —  no  heart  to  break ! 
Castiglione  lied,  who  said  he  loved  !  — 
Thou  true,  —  he  false  !  —  false  !  —  false  ! 

(While  she  speaks,  a  monk  enters  her  apartment, 

and  approaches  unobserved.} 
Monk.     Refuge  thou  hast, 

Sweet  daughter,  in  Heaven.    Think  of  eternal  things! 
Give  up  thy  soul  to  penitence,  and  pray! 


SCENES  FROM  "POL1TIAN."  123 

Lai.    (arising  hurriedly}.      I  cannot  pray!     My 

soul  is  at  war  with  God ! 
The  frightful  sounds  of  merriment  below 
Disturb  my  senses  !     Go  !  —  I  cannot  pray ! 
The  sweet  airs  from  the  garden  worry  me ! 
Thy  presence  grieves  me  !     Go  !   Thy  priestly  raiment 
Fills  me  with  dread  !     Thy  ebony  crucifix 
With  horror  and  awe  ! 

Monk.     Think  of  thy  precious  soul ! 

Lai.     Think  of  my  early  days  !    Think  of  my  father 
And  mother  in  Heaven  !     Think  of  our  quiet  home, 
And  the  rivulet  that  ran  before  the  door  ! 
Think  of  my  little  sisters  !  —  think  of  them  ! 
And  think  of  me  !     Think  of  my  trusting  love 
And   confidence  !  —  his   vows  —  my   ruin  —  think  — 

think 

Of  my  unspeakable  misery !  —  Begone  ! 
Yet  stay  !  yet  stay  !  —  what  wast  thou  saidst  of  prayer 
And  penitence  ?     Didst  tLou  not  speak  of  faith, 
And  vows  before  the  throne? 

Monk.     I  did. 

Lai.     Tis  well. 

There  is  a  vow  were  fitting  should  be  made,  — 
A  sacred  vow,  imperative  and  urgent,  — 
A  solemn  vow  ! 

Monk.     Daughter,  this  zeal  is  well ! 

Lai.     Father,  this  zeal  is  anything  but  well ! 
Hast  thou  a  crucifix  fit  for  this  thing? 
A  crucifix  whereon  to  register 

This  sacred  vow?  (He  hands  her  his  own^] 

Not  that !     Oh,  no  !  —  no !  —  no  !         (Shuddering.) 
Not  that !    Not  that !     I  tell  thee,  holy  man, 


124  SCENES  FROM  "POLITIAN." 

Thy  raiment  and  thy  ebony  cross  affright  me ! 
Stand  back  !     I  have  a  crucifix  myself! 
/  have  a  crucifix  !     Methinks  'twere  fitting 
The  deed  —  the  vow  —  the  symbol  of  the  deed  — 
And  the  deed's  register  —  should  tally,  father! 

{Draws  a  cross-handled  dagger,  and  raises  it 

on  high.} 

Behold  the  cross  wherewith  a  vow  like  mine 
Is  written  in  Heaven  ! 

Monk.     Thy  \vords  are  madness,  daughter, 
And  speak  a  purpose  unholy.     Thy  lips  are  livid,  — 
Thine  eyes  are  wild  !     Tempt  not  the  wrath  divine  ! 
Pause  ere  too  late  !     Oh,  be  not  —  be  not  rash  ! 
Swear  not  the  oath,  —  oh,  swear  it  not ! 

Lai.     'Tis  sworn ! 

III. 

An  apartment  in  a  Palace.     Politian  and  Baldazzar. 

Baldazzar.     Arouse  thee  now,  Politian  ! 
Thou  must  not  —  nay  indeed,  indeed,  thou  shalt  not 
Give  way  unto  these  humors.     Be  thyself! 
Shake  off  the  idle  fancies  that  beset  thee, 
And  live,  for  now  thou  diest ! 

Politian.     Not  so,  Baldazzar! 
Surely  I  live. 

BaL     Politian,  it  doth  grieve  me 
To  see  thee  thus. 

Pol.     Baldazzar,  it  doth  grieve  me 
To  give  thee  cause  for  grief,  my  honored  friend. 
Command  me,  sir!     What  wouldst  thou  have  me  do? 
At  thy  behest  I  will  shake  off  that  nature 
Which  from  my  forefathers  I  did  inherit,  — 


SCEATES  FROM  "  POLITIAN?  125 

Which  with  my  mother's  milk  I  did  imbibe,  — 
And  be  no  more  Politian,  but  some  other. 
Command  me,  sir! 

Bal.     To  the  field,  then  !  —  to  the  field  ! 
To  the  senate  or  the  field. 

Pol.     Alas  !  alas  ! 

There  is  an  imp  would  follow  me  even  there ! 
There  is  an  imp  hath  followed  me  even  there ! 
There  is what  voice  was  that? 

Bal.     I  heard  it  not. 
I  heard  not  any  voice  except  thine  own, 
And  the  echo  of  thine  own. 

Pol.     Then  I  but  dreamed. 

Bal.     Give  not  thy  soul  to  dreams:  the  camp  — 

the  court  — 

Befit  thee.     Fame  awaits  thee  !    .Glory  calls  ! 
And  her  the  trumpet-tongued  thou  wilt  not  hear, 
In  hearkening  to  imaginary  sounds 
And  phantom  voices. 

Pol.     It  is  a  phantom  voice ! 
Didst  thou  not  hear  it  then  f 

Bal.     I  heard  it  not. 

Pol.     Thoujieardst  it  not!     Baldazzar,  speak  no 

more 

To  me,  Politian,  of  thy  camps  and  courts. 
Oh,  I  am  sick,  sick,  sick,  even  unto  death, 
Of  the  hollow  and  high-sounding  vanities 
Of  the  populous  Earth  !     Bear  with  me  yet  awhile  ! 
We  have  been  boys  together,  —  school-fellows,  — 
And  now  are  friends,  —  yet  shall  not  be  so  long: 
For  in  the  eternal  city  thou  shalt  do  me 
A  kind  and  gentle  office,  and  a  Power  — 


126  SCENES  FROM  " POLITIAN." 

A  Power  august,  benignant,  and  supreme  — 
Shall  then  absolve  thee  of  all  further  duties 
Unto  thy  friend. 

BaL     Thou  speakest  a  fearful  riddle 
I  will  not  understand. 

Pol.     Yet  now  as  Fate 

Approaches,  and  the  Hours  are  breathing  low, 
The  sands  of  Time  are  changed  to  golden  grains. 
And  dazzle  me,  Baldazzar.     Alas  !  alas  ! 
I  cannot  die,  having  within  my  heart 
So  keen  a  relish  for  the  beautiful 
As  hath  been  kindled  within  it.     Methinks  the  air 
Is  balmier  now  than  it  was  wont  to  be. 
Rich  melodies  are  floating  in  the  winds ; 
A  rarer  loveliness  bedecks  the  earth  ; 
And  with  a  holier  lustre  the  quiet  moon 
Sitteth  in  heaven.     Hist !  hist !  thou  canst  not  say 
Thou  nearest  not  now,  Baldazzar ! 

BaL     Indeed,  I  hear  not. 

Pol.     Not  hear  it?     Listen,  now!  —  listen!  —  the 

faintest  sound, 

And  yet  the  sweetest  that  ear  ever  heard  ! 
A  lady's  voice  !  —  and  sorrow  in  the  tone  ! 
Baldazzar,  it  oppresses  me  like  a  spell ! 
Again  !  —  again !  —  how  solemnly  it  falls 
Into  my  heart  of  hearts !     That  eloquent  voice 
Surely  I  never  heard  :  yet  it  were  well 
Had  I  but  heard  it,  with  its  thrilling  tones, 
In  earlier  days? 

Bal.     I  myself  hear  it  now. 
Be  still !     The  voice,  if  I  mistake  not  greatly, 
Proceeds  from  yonder  lattice,  — which  you  may  see 


SCENES  FROM  "  POLITIA N."  12J 

Very  plainly  through  the  window.     It  belongs, 
Does  it  not,  unto  this  palace  of  the  Duke? 
The  singer  is  undoubtedly  beneath 
The  roof  of  his  Excellency ;  and  perhaps 
Is  even  that  Alessandra  of  whom  he  spake 
As  the  betrothed  of  Castiglione, 
His  son  and  heir. 
Pol.     Be  still !     It  comes  again  ! 

Voice       "  And  is  thy  heart  so  strong 
(very  faintly) .  As  for  to  leave  me  thus, 

Who  hath  loved  thee  so  long, 
In  wealth  and  woe  among? 
And  is  thy  heart  so  strong 
As  for  to  leave  me  thus? 

Say  nay !  —  say  nay ! " 

Bal.     The  song  is  English,  and  I  oft  have  heard  it 
In  merry  England,  —  never  so  plaintively : 
Hist !  hist !  —  it  conies  again  ! 
Voice       "Is  it  so  strong 
(niore  loudly) .  As  for  to  leave  me  thus, 

Who  hath  loved  thee  so  long, 
In  wealth  and  woe  among? 
And  is  thy  heart  so  strong 
As  for  to  leave  me  thus  ? 

Say  nay  !  —  say  nay ! " 
Bal.     Tis  hushed,  and  all  is  still ! 
Pol.    All  is  not  still. 
Bal.     Let  us  go  down. 
Pol.     Go  down,  Baldazzar,  go  ! 
Bal.     The  hour  is  growing  late.    The  Duke  awaits 

us : 

Thy  presence  is  expected  in  the  hall 
Below.     What  ails  thee,  Earl  Politian? 


128  SCENES  FROM  "  POLITIA N." 

Voice      "  Who  hath  loved  thee  so  long, 
(distinctly}.  In  wealth  and  woe  among 
And  is  thy  heart  so  strong? 
Say  nay  !  —  say  nay  !  " 

Bal.     Let  us  descend  !  —  'tis  time  !     Politian,  give 
These  fancies  to  the  wind.     Remember,  pray, 
Your  bearing  lately  savored  much  of  rudeness 
Unto  the  Duke.     Arouse  thee  !  and  remember  ! 

Pol.     Remember?      I    do.      Lead   on!      I   do   re 
member.  (Going.} 
Let  us  descend.     Believe  me,  I  would  give  — 
Freely  would  give  —  the  broad  lands  of  my  earldom 
To  look  upon  the  face  hidden  by  yon  lattice. 
"  To  gaze  upon  that  veiled  face,  and  hear 
Once  more  that  silent  tongue." 

Bal.     Let  me  beg  you,  sir, 
Descend  with  me  :  the  Duke  may  be  offended. 
Let  us  go  down,  I  pray  you. 

Voice  (loudly} .     Say  nay !  —  Say  nay  ! 

Pol.  (aside} .     Tis  strange  !  —  'tis  very  strange  ! 
Methought  the  voice 
Chimed  in  with  my  desires,  and  bade  me  stay. 

(Approaching  the  window.} 
Sweet  voice  !   I  heed  thee,  and  will  surely  stay. 
Now  be  this  Fancy,  by  Heaven,  or  be  it  Fate, 
Still  will  I  not  descend.     Baldazzar,  make 
Apology  unto  the  Duke  for  me : 
I  go  not  down  to-night. 

Bal.     Your  lordship's  pleasure 
Shall  be  attended  to.     Good-night,  Politian. 

Pol.     Good-night,  my  friend,  good-night. 


SCENES  FROM  "POLITIAN."  129 

IV. 

The  gardens  of  a  Palace  —  Moonlight.     Lalage  and  Politian. 

Lalage,     And  dost  thou  speak  of  love 
To  me,  Politian?     Dost  thou  speak  of  love 
To  Lalage  ?     Ah,  woe  !  —  ah,  woe  is  me  ! 
This  mockery  is  most  cruel !  —  most  cruel,  indeed ! 

Politian,     Weep    not !     Oh,  sob  not   thus  !     Thy 

bitter  tears 

Will  madden  me.     Oh,  mourn  not,  Lalage  ! 
Be  comforted  !     I  know  —  I  know  it  all,  — 
And  still  I  speak  of  love.     Look  at  me,  brightest, 
And  beautiful  Lalage  !     Turn  here  thine  eyes  ! 
Thou  askest  me  if  I  could  speak  of  love, 
Knowing   what   I    know,   and    seeing    what   I   have 

seen. 

Thou  askest  me  that ;  and  thus  I  answer  thee,  — 
Thus  on  my  bended  knee  I  answer  thee. 

(Kneeling.) 

Sweet  Lalage,  /  love  thee —  love  thee  —  love  thee  ; 
Through  good  and  ill — through  weal  and  woe  —  I 

love  thee. 

Not  mother,  with  her  first-born  on  her  knee, 
Thrills  with  intenser  love  than  1  for  thee. 
Not  on  God's  altar,  in  any  time  or  clime, 
Burned  there  a  holier  fire  than  burneth  now 
Within  my  spirit  for  thee.     And  do  I  love? 

(Arising.} 

Even  for  thy  woes  I  love  thee !  —  even  for  thy  woes !  — 
Thy  beauty  and  thy  woes. 

Lai.   Alas,  proud  Earl, 
And  dost  forget  thyself,  remembering  mei 


130  SCEA'ES  FROM  "  POLITIA N? 

How,  in  thy  father's  halls,  among  the  maidens 

Pure  and  reproachless  of  thy  princely  line, 

Could  the  dishonored  Lalage  abide  ? 

Thy  wife,  and  with  a  tainted  memory? 

My  seared  and  blighted  name,  how  wou-d  it  tally 

With  the  ancestral  honors  of  thy  house, 

And  with  thy  glory? 

Pol.     Speak  not  to  me  of  glory ! 
I  hate  —  I  loathe  the  nam    !     I  do  abhor 
The  unsatisfactory  and  ideal  thing. 
Art  thou  not  Lalag    and  I  Politian? 
Do  I  not  love  ?     Art  thou  not  beautiful  ? 
What  need  we  more  ?     Ha !  glory  !     Now  speak  not 

of  it! 

By  all  I  hold  most  sacred  and  most  solemn,  — 
By  all  my  wishes  now,  —  my  fears  hereafter,  — 
By  all  I  scorn  on  earth  and  hope  in  heaven,— 
There  is  no  deed  1  would  more  glory  in 
Than  in  thy  cause  to  scoff  at  this  same  glory, 
And  trample  it  under  foot.     What  matters  it  — 
What  matters  it,  my  fairest  and  my  best, 
That  we  go  down  unhonored  and  forgotten 
Into  the  dust,  —  so  we  descend  together  ? 
Descend  together,  and  then  —  and  then,  perchanca,  — 

Lai.     Why  dost  thou  pause,  Politian? 

Pol.     And  then,  perchance, 
Arise  together,  Lalage,  and  roam 
The  starry  and  quiet  dwellings  of  the  blest, 
And  still 

Lai.     Why  dost  thou  pause,  Politian? 

Pol.     And  still  together  —  together 

Lai.     Now,  Earl  of  Leicester, 


SCENES  FROM  "POLITIAN."  131 

Thoi>  lovest  me  !     And  in  my  heart  of  hearts 
I  feel  thou  lovest  me  truly. 

Pol.     Oh,   Lalage  !     (Throwing  himself  upon  his 
knee.}     And  lovest  thou  me? 

LaL     Hist !  hush  !     Within  the  gloom 
Of  yonder  trees  methought  a  figure  passed,  — 
A  spectral  figure,  solemn,  and  slow,  and  noiseless,  — 
Like  the  grim  shadow  Conscience,  solemn  and  noise 
less.  (Walks  across  and  returns.) 
I  was  mistaken :  'twas  but  a  giant  bough 
Stirred  by  the  autumn  wind.     Politian  ! 

Pol.     My  Lalage  —  my  love  !  why  art  thou  moved? 
Why  dost  thou  turn  so  pale  ?     Not  Conscience  self, 
Far  less  a  shadow,  which  thou  'ikenest  to  it, 
Should  shake  the   firm  spirit  thus.     But  the  night 

wind 

Is  chilly,  —  and  these  melancholy  boughs 
Throw  over  all  things  a  gloom. 

Lai.     Politian ! 

Thou  speakest  to  me  of  love.     Knowest  thou  the  land 
With  which  all   tongues  are   busy,  —  a  land   new 

found,  — 

Miraculously  found  by  one  of  Genoa,  — 
A  thousand  leagues  within  the  golden  west?  — 
A  fairy  land  of  flowers,  and  fruit,  and  sunshine, 
And  crystal  lakes,  and  over-arching  forests, 
And  mountains,  around  whose  towering  summits  the 

winds 

Of  Heaven  untramelled  flow,  —  which  air  to  breathe 
Is  Happiness  now,  and  will  be  Freedom  hereafter, 
In  days  that  are  to  come? 

PoL    Oh,  wilt  thou  —  wilt  thou 


132  SCENES  FROM  "  POLITIA N.n 

Fly  to  that  Paradise  ?     My  Lalage,  wilt  thou 

Fly  thither  with  me  ?     Ther?  Care  shall  be  forgotten, 

And  Sorrow  shall  be  no  more,  and  Eros  be  all. 

And  life  shall  then  be  mine ;  for  I  will  live 

For  thee,  and  in  thine  eyes  ;  and  thou  shalt  be 

No  more  a  mourner,  but  the  radiant  Joys 

Shall  wait  upon  thee,  and  the  angel  Hope 

Attend  thee  ever ;  and  I  will  kneel  to  thee 

And  worship  thee,  and  call  thee  my  beloved,  — 

My  own,  my  beautiful,  my  love,  my  wife, 

My  all !     Oh,  wilt  thou  —  wilt  thou,  Lalage, 

Fly  thither  with  me? 

Lai.     A  deed  is  to  be  done : 
Castiglione  lives ! 

Pol.     And  he  shall  die  !     (Exit.') 

Lai.  (after  a  paitse) .     And  —  he  —  shall  —  die !  — 
Alas !     Castiglione  die  !     Who  spoke  the  words? 
Where  am  I?     What  was  it  he  said?     Politian ! 
Thou  art  not  gone  !  —  thou  art  not  gone,  Politian. 
I  feel  thou  art  not  gone,  —  yet  dare  not  look, 
Lest  I  behold  thee  not !     Thou  couldst  not  go 
With  those  words  upon  thy  lips  !     Oh,  speak  to  me, 
And  let  me  hear  thy  voice  !  —  one  word  —  one  word 
To  say  thou  art  not  gone  !  —  one  little  sentence 
To  say  how  thou  dost  scorn  —  how  thou  dost  hate 
My  womanly  weakness !      Ha !    ha !    thou   art   not 

gone! 

Oh,  speak  to  me  !     I  knew  thou  wouldst  not  go  ! 
I  knew  thou  wouldst  not,  couldst  not,  durst  not  go  ! 
Villain,  thou  art  not  gone  !     Thou  mockest  me  ! 

And  thus  I  clutch  thee  —  thus  ! He  is  gone !  — 

he  is  gone !  — 


SCENES  FROM  ''POLITIAN."  133 

Gone,  —  gone  !    Where  am  I  ?    'Tis  well !  —  'tis  very 

well ! 

So  that  the  blade  be  keen —  the  blow  be  sure! 
'Tis  well !  —  His  very  well !    Alas  !  alas ! 

V. 

The  suburbs.    Politian  alone. 

Politian.     This  weakness  grows  upon  me.     I  am 

faint. 

And  much  I  fear  me  ill.     It  will  not  do 
To  die  ere  I  have  lived !     Stay  —  stay  thy  hand, 
Oh,  Azrael,  yet  a  while  !     Prince  of  the  Powers 
Of  Darkness  and  the  Tomb,  oh  pity  me ! 
Oh,  pity  me  !     Let  me  not  perish  now 
In  the  budding  of  my  Paradisal  Hope  ! 
Give  me  to  live  yet  —  yet  a  little  while. 
Tis  I  who  pray  for  life  !  —  I  who  so  late 
Demanded  but  to  die!     What  sayeth  the  Count? 
Enter  Baldazzar. 

Baldazzar.     That  knowing  no  cause  of  quarrel  or 

feud 

Between  the  Earl  Politian  and  himself, 
He  doth  decline  your  cartel. 

Pol.     What  didst  thou  say? 

What  answer  was  it  you  brought  me,  good  Baldaz 
zar? 

With  what  excessive  fragrance  the  zephyr  comes 
Laden  from  yonder  bowers  !     A  fairer  day, 
Or  one  more  worthy  Italy,  methinks 
No  mortal  eyes  have  seen  !     What  said  the  Count? 

Bal.     That  he,  Castiglione,  not  being  aware 
Of  any  feud  existing,  or  any  cause 


134  SCENES  FROM  "POLITIAN." 

Of  quarrel  between  your  lordship  and  himself, 
Cannot  accept  the  challenge. 

Pol.     It  is  most  true  ! 

All  this  is  very  true.     When  saw  you,  sir, — 
When  saw  you  now,  Baldazzar,  in  the  frigid 
Ungenial  Britain,  which  we  left  so  lately, 
A  heaven  so  calm  as  this  ?  —  so  utterly  free 
From  the  evil  taint  of  clouds  ?     And  he  did  say  f 

BaL     No  more,  my  lord,  than  I  have  told  you, 

sir. 

The  Count  Castiglione  will  not  fight, 
Having  no  cause  for  quarrel. 

Pol.     Now  this  is  true  : 

All  very  true.     Thou  art  my  friend,  Baldazzar, 
And  I  have  not  forgotten  it.     ThouPt  do  me 
A  piece  of  service.     Wilt  thou  go  back  and  say 
Unto  this  man,  that  I,  the  Earl  of  Leicester, 
Hold  him  a  villain?     Thus  much,  I  prythee,  say 
Unto  the  Count.     It  is  exceeding  just 
He  should  have  cause  for  quarrel. 

BaL     My  lord  !  —  My  friend  !  — 

Pol.  (aside).     'Tis  he!     He  comes  himself! 

(Aloud).     Thou  reasonest  well. 

I  know  what  thou  wouldst  say,  —  not  send  the  mes 
sage. 

Well,  I  will  think  of  it ;  I  will  not  send  it ! 
Now,  prithee,  leave  me.     Hither  doth  come  a  person 
With  whom  affairs  of  a  most  private  nature 
I  would  adjust. 

Bal.     I  go.     To-morrow  we  meet, 
Do  we  not,  at  the  Vatican? 

Pol.    At  the  Vatican.  (Exit  Bal}. 


SCENES  FROM  "  POLITIAN.  135 

(Enter  Castiglione .) 

Castiglione.     The  Earl  of  Leicester  here  ? 

Pol.     I  am  the  Earl  of  Leicester,  and  thou  seest, 
Dost  thou  not,  that  I  am  here. 

Cas.     My  lord,  some  strange  — 
Some  singular  mistake  —  misunderstanding  — 
Hath  without  doubt,  arisen.     Thou  hast  been  urged 
Thereby,  in  heat  of  anger,  to  address 
Some  words  most  unaccountable,  in  writing, 
To  me,  Castiglione,  —  the  bearer  being 
Baldazzar,  Duke  of  Surrey.     I  am  aware 
Of  nothing  which  might  warrant  thee  in  this  thing, 
Having  given  thee  no  offence.     Ha!  am  I  right? 
'Twas  a  mistake,  undoubtedly.     We  all 
Do  err  at  times. 

Pol.     Draw,  villain,  and  prate  no  more ! 

Cas.     Ha  !  draw !  and  villain  ! 
Have  at  thee,  then,  at  once,  proud  Earl !  (Draws. 

Pol.  (drawing).     Thus  to  the  expiatory  tomb, 
Untimely  sepulchre,  I  do  devote  thee, 
In  the  name  of  Lalage  ! 

Cas.  (letting  fall  his  sword,  and  recoiling  to  the  ex 
tremity  of  the  stage.) 
Of  Lalage ! 

Hold  off — thy  sacred  hand  !     Avaunt,  I  say  ! 
A  vaunt !     I  will  not  fight  thee!     Indeed,  I  dare  not. 

Pol.     Thou  wilt  not  fight  with  me,  didst  say,  Sir 

Count? 

Shall  I  be  bafHed  thus?     Now,  this  is  well ! 
Didst  say  thou  darest  not  ?     Ha ! 

Cas.     I  dare  not  !  —  dare  not ! 
Hold  off  thy  hand !  With  that  beloved  name 


136  SCENES  FROM  "  POLITIAN? 

So  fresh  upon  thy  lips  I  will  not  fight  thee ! 
I  cannot !  —  dare  not ! 

Pol.     Now,  by  my  halidom, 
I  do  believe  thee  !     Coward,  I  do  believe  thee  ! 

Cas.     Ha !  —  coward  !     This  may  not  be  ! 

(Clutches  his  sword,  and  staggers  toward  Politian, 
but  his  purpose  is  changed  before  reaching  him, 
and  he  falls  upon  his  knee  at  the  feet  of  the 
Earl.) 

Alas  !  alas  !  my  lord,  it  is  —  it  is  —  most  true  ! 
In  such  a  cause  I  am  the  veriest  coward.    Oh,  pity  me  ! 

Pol.  (greatly  softened}.      Alas!  I  do!     Indeed,  I 
pity  thee  ! 

Cas.     And  Lalage  — *— 

Pol.     Scoundrel !     Arise,  and  die  ! 

Cas.     It   needeth  not  be  —  thus  —  thus  —  oh,  let 

me  die 

Thus  on  my  bended  knee.     It  were  most  fitting 
That  in  this  deep  humiliation  I  perish. 
For  in  the  fight  I  will  not  raise  a  hand 
Against  thee,  Earl  of  Leicester.     Strike  thou  home ! 

(Baring  his  bosom.} 

Here  is  no  let  or  hinderance  to  thy  weapon ! 
Strike  home  !     I  will  not  fight  thee  ! 

Pol.     Now  s'  Death  and  Hell ! 
Am  I  not — -"am  I  not  sorely  —  grievously  tempted 
To  take  thee  at  thy  word?     But  mark  me,  sir : 
Think  not  to  fly  me  thus !     Do  thou  prepare 
For  public  insult  in  the  streets,  before 
The  eyes  of  the  citizens.     I'll  follow  thee,  — 
Like  an  avenging  spirit  Til  follow  thee 
Even  unto  death.     Before  those  whom  thou  lovest— ' 


SCENES  FROM  " POLITIAN."  137 

Before  all  Rome  Til  taunt  thee,  villain !  —  I'll  taunt 

thee, 
Dost  hear?  with  cowardice  !     Thou  wilt  not  fight 

me? 
Thou  liest !     Thou  shall !  (Exit.) 

Cas.     Now,  this  indeed  is  just ! 
Most  righteous,  and  most  just,  avenging  Heaven. 


138  SONNET.— TO  SCIENCE. 


POEMS    WRITTEN    IN    YOUTH.1 


SONNET.  — TO  SCIENCE. 

SCIENCE  !     True  daughter  of  Old  Time  thou  art ! 

Who  alterest  all  things  with  thy  peering  eyes. 
Why  preyest  thou  thus  upon  the  poet's  heart, 

Vulture,  whose  wings  are  dull  realities? 
How  should  he  love  thee?  or  how  deem  thee  wise, 

Who  wouldst  not  leave  him  in  his  wandering 
To  seek  for  treasure  in  the  jeweled  skies, 

Albeit  he  soared  with  an  undaunted  wing? 
Hast  thou  not  dragged  Diana  from  her  car? 

And  driven  the  Hamadryad  from  the  wood 
To  seek  a  shelter  in  some  happier  star? 

Hast  thou  not  torn  the  Naiad  from  her  flood, 
The  Elfin  from  the  green  grass,  and  from  me 
The  summer  dream  beneath  the  tamarind  tree? 

1  Private  reasons  —  some  of  which  have  reference  to  the  sin  of 
plagiarism,  and  others  to  the  date  of  Tennyson's  first  poems  —  have 
induced  me,  after  some  hesitation,  to  republish  these,  the  crude  compo 
sitions  of  my  earliest  boyhood.  They  are  printed  verbatim,  without 
alteration  from  the  original  edition,  the  date  of  which  is  too  remote  to 
be  judiciously  acknowledged.  —  E.  A.  P. 


AL   AAKAAF.  139 


AL  AARAAF1 

PART  I. 

OH,  nothing  earthly  save  the  ray 

(Thrown  back  from  flowers)  of  Beauty's  eye, 

As  in  those  gardens  where  the  day 

Springs  from  the  gems  of  Circassy  — 

Oh,  nothing  earthly  save  the  thrill 

Of  melody  in  woodland  rill  — 

Or  (music  of  the  passion-hearted) 

Joy's  voice  so  peacefully  departed 

That  like  the  murmur  in  the  shell, 

Its  echo  dwelleth  and  will  dwell  — 

Oh,  nothing  of  the  dross  of  ours  — 

Yet  all  the  Beauty  —  all  the  flowers 

That  list  our  Love,  and  deck  our  bowers  — 

Adorn  yon  world  afar,  afar, 

The  wandering  star. 

'Twas  a  sweet  time  for  Nesace  —  for  there 
Her  world  lay  lolling  on  the  golden  air, 
Near  four  bright  suns  —  a  temporary  rest  — 
An  oasis  in  desert  of  the  blest. 

1  A  star  was  discovered  by  Tycho  Brahe,  which  appeared  suddenly 
in  the  heavens;  attained,  in  a  few  days,  a  brilliancy  surpassing  that  of 
Jupiter;  then  as  suddenly  disappeared,  and  has  never  been  seen  since. 


140  AL  AARAAF. 

Away  —  away — 'mid  seas  of  rays  that  roll 

Empyrean  splendor  o'er  the  unchained  soul  — 

The  soul  that  scarce  (the  billows  are  so  dense) 

Can  struggle  to  its  destinM  eminence  — 

To  distant  spheres,  from  time  to  time,  she  rode, 

And  late  to  ours,  the  favor'd  one  of  God, 

But  now  the  ruler  of  an  anchor'd  realm, 

She  throws  aside  the  sceptre  —  leaves  the  helm. 

And,  amid  incense  and  high  spiritual  hymns, 

Laves  in  quadruple  light  her  angel  limbs. 

Now  happiest,  loveliest  in  yon  lovely  Earth, 
Whence  sprang  the  "  Idea  of  Beauty"  into  birth, 
(Falling  in  wreaths  thro1  many  a  startled  star, 
Like  woman's  hair  'mid  pearls,  until,  afar, 
It  lit  on  hills  Achaian,  and  there  dwelt) 
She  look'd  into  Infinity  —  and  knelt. 
Rich  clouds,  for  canopies,  about  her  curled  — 
Fit  emblems  of  the  model  of  her  world — • 
Seen  but  in  beauty  —  not  impeding  sight 
Of  other  beauty  glittering  thro1  the  light  — 
A  wreath  that  twined  each  starry  form  around, 
And  all  the  opaPd  air  in  color  bound. 

All  hurriedly  she  knelt  upon  a  bed 
Of  flowers :  of  lilies  such  as  rear'd  the  head 
On  the  fair  Capo  Deucato,1  and  sprang 
So  eagerly  around  about  to  hang 
Upon  the  flying  footsteps  of — deep  pride  — 
Of  her  who  lov'd  a  mortal  —  and  so  died.2 
The  Sephalica,  budding  with  young  bees, 
Uprear'd  its  purple  stem  around  her  knees : 

1  On  Santa  Maura — olim  Deucadia.  2  Sappho. 


AL   AARAAF.  141 

And  gemmy  flower,  of  Trebizond  misnamed1  — 
Inmate  of  highest  stars,  where  erst  it  sham'd 
All  other  loveliness  :  its  honied  dew 
(The  fabled  nectar  that  the  heathen  knew) 
Deliriously  sweet,  was  dropped  from  Heaven^ 
And  fell  on  gardens  of  the  unforgiven 
In  Trebizond  —  and  on  a  sunny  flower 
So  like  its  own  above,  that  to  this  hour 
It  still  remaineth,  torturing  the  bee 
With  madness,  and  unwonted  reverie  : 
In  Heaven,  and  all  its  environs,  the  leaf 
And  blossom  of  the  fairy  plant,  in  grief 
Disconsolate  linger,  —  grief  that  hangs  her  head, 
Repenting  follies  that  full  long  have  fled, 
Heaving  her  white  breast  to  the  balmy  air, 
Like  guilty  beauty,  chastened,  and  more  fair : 
Nyctanthes  too,  as  sacred  as  the  light 
She  fears  to  perfume,  perfuming  the  night: 
And  Clytia  2  pondering  between  many  a  sun, 
While  pettish  tears  adown  her  petals  run  : 
And  that  aspiring  flower  that  sprang  on  Earth 
And  died,  ere  scarce  exalted  into  birth,  8 

1  This  flower  is  much    noticed   by  Lewenhoeck   and   Tournefort. 
The  bee,  feeding  upon  its  blossom,  becomes  intoxicated. 

2  Clytia,  —  the  Chrysanthemum  Peruvianum,  or,  to  employ  a  better 
known  term,  the  Turnsol,  — which  turns  continually  toward  the  sun, 
covers  itself,  like  Peru,  the  country  from  which  it  comes,  with  dewy 
clouds  which  cool  and  refresh  its  flowers  during  the  most  violent  heat 
of  the  day.  —  B.  DE  ST.  PIERRE. 

3  There  is  cultivated  in  the  king's  garden  at  Paris,  a  species  of  ser 
pentine  aloes  without  prickles,  whose  large  and  beautiful  flower  exhales 
a  strong  odor  of  the  vanilla,  during  the  time  of  its  expansion,  which  is 
very  short.     It  does  not  blow  till  toward  the  month  of  July      You 
then  perceive  it  gradually  open  its  petals,  expand  them,  fade,  and  die. 

—  ST.    PlERRK. 


142  AL   AARAAF. 

Bursting  its  odorous  heart  in  spirit  to  wing 
Its  way  to  Heaven,  from  garden  of  a  king : 
And  Valesnerian  lotus 1  thither  flown 
From  struggling  with  the  waters  of  the  Rhone : 
And  thy  most  lovely  purple  perfume,  Zante  !  '2 
Isola  d'oro  !     Fior  di  Levante  ! 
And  the  Nelumbo  bud  8  that  floats  forever 
With  Indian  Cupid  down  the  holy  river  — 
Fair  flowers,  and  fairy  !  to  whose  care  is  given 
To  bear  the  Goddess1  song  in  odors  up  to  Heaven  : 4 
"  Spirit!  that  dwellest  where, 

In  the  deep  sky, 
The  terrible  and  fair, 

In  beauty  vie  ! 
Beyond  the  line  of  blue  — 

The  boundary  of  the  star 
Which  turneth  at  the  view 

Of  thy  barrier  and  thy  bar — 
Of  the  barrier  overgone 

By  the  comets  who  were  cast 
From  their  pride  and  from  their  throne, 

To  be  drudges  till  the  last  — 
To  be  carriers  of  fire 

(The  red  fire  of  their  heart) 
With  speed  that  may  not  tire 

1  There  is  found,  in  the  Rhone,  a  beautiful  lily  of  the  Valisnerian 
kind.     Its  stem  will  stretch  to  the  length  of  three  or  four  feet,  thua 
preserving  its  head  above  water  in  the  swellings  of  the  river. 

2  The  hyacinth. 

8  It  is  a  fiction  of  the  Indians,  that  Cupid  was  first  seen  floating  in 
one  of  these  down  the  river  Ganges,  and  that  he  still  loves  the  cradle 
of  his  childhood. 

4  And  golden  vials,  full  of  odors,  which  are  the  prayers  of  the 
saints.  —  REV.  ST.  JOHN. 


AL   AARAAF.  143 

And  with  pain  that  shall  not  part— » 
Who  livest  —  that  we  know  — 

In  Eternity  —  we  feel  — 
But  the  shadow  of  whose  brow 

What  spirit  shall  reveal? 
Thro1  the  beings  whom  thy  Nesace, 

Thy  messenger  hath  known 
Have  dreanrfd  for  thy  Infinity 

A  model  of  their  own.1 
Thy  will  is  done,  oh  God! 

The  star  hath  ridden  high 
Thro'  many  a  tempest,  but  she  rode 

Beneath  thy  burning  eye  ; 
And  here,  in  thought,  to  thee  — 

In  thought  that  can  alone 
Ascend  thy  empire,  and  so  be 

1  The  Humanitarians  held  that  God  was  to  be  understood  as  having 
really  a  human  form. —  Vide  Clarke's  Sermons,  vol.  i.  p.  26,  fol.  edit. 
The  drift  of  Milton's  argument  leads  him  to  employ  language  which 
would  appear,  at  first  sight,  to  verge  upon  their  doctrine ;  but  it  will 
be  seen  immediately  that  he  guards  himself  against  the  charge  of  hav 
ing  adopted  one  of  the  most  ignorant  errors  of  the  dark  ages  of  the 
church.  —  Dr.  Sumner  s  Notes  on  Milton 's  Christian  Doctrine, 

This  opinion,  in  spite  of  many  testimonies  to  the  contrary,  could 
never  have  been  very  general.  Andeus,  a  Syrian  of  Mesopotamia, 
was  condemned  for  the  opinion,  as  heretical.  He  lived  in  the  begin 
ning  of  the  fourth  century.  His  disciples  were  called  Anthropo- 
morphites. —  Vide  Du  Pin* 

Among  Milton's  minor  poems  are  these  lines :  — 

Dicite  sacrorum  praesides  nemorum  Deae, 

Quis  ille  primus  cujus  ex  imagir.e 

Natura  solers  finxit  humanum  genus? 

Eternus,  incorruptus,  aequaevus  polo, 

Unusque  et  universus  exemplar   Dei. 
And  afterwards :  — 

Non  cui  profundum  Caecitas  lumen  dedit 

Dircasus  augur  vidit  hunc  alto  sum,  etc. 


144  AL   AARAAF. 

A  partner  of  thy  throne  — 
By  winged  Fantasy,1 

My  embassy  is  given, 
Till  secrecy  shall  knowledge  be 

In  the  environs  of  Heaven." 
She  ceased  :  and  buried  then  her  burning  cheek 
AbasrTd  amid  the  lilies  there,  to  seek 
A  shelter  from  the  fervor  of  His  eye ; 
For  the  stars  trembled  at  the  Deity. 
She    stirrM   not  —  breath'd   not  —  for  a  voice   was 

there 

How  solemnly  pervading  the  calm  air ! 
A  sound  of  silence  on  the  startled  ear 
Which  dreamy  poets  name  "  the  music  of  the  sphere.11 
Ours  is  a  world  of  words  :  Quiet  we  call 
"  Silence,  "  —  which  is  the  merest  word  of  all. 
All  Nature  speaks,  and  ev'n  ideal  things 
Flap  shadowy  sounds  from  visionary  wings  : 
But  ah  !  why  not  so  when,  thus,  in  realms  on  high 
The  eternal  voice  of  God  is  passing  by, 
And  the  red  winds  are  withering  in  the  sky ! 

"What  tho1  in  worlds  which  sightless2  cycles  run, 
LinkM  to  a  little  system,  and  one  sun  — 
Where  all  my  love  is  folly,  and  the  crowd 
Still  think  my  terrors  but  the  thunder-cloud, 
The  storm,  the  earthquake,  and  the  ocean  wrath 
(Ah !  will  they  cross  me  in  my  angrier  path?^ 

1  Seltsamen  Tochter  Jovis 
Seinem  Schosskinde 
Dcr  Phantasie.  —  GOETHE. 
8  Sightless  —  too  small  to  be  seen.  —  LEGGB. 


AL   AARAAF.  145 

What  tho1  in  worlds  which  own  a  single  sun 

The  sands  of  Time  grow  dimmer  as  they  run, 

Yet  thine  is  my  resplendency,  so  given 

To  bear  my  secrets  thro1  the  upper  Heaven, 

Leave  tenantless  thy  crystal  home,  and  fly, 

With  all  thy  train,  athwart  the  moony  sky  — 

Apart  —  like  fireflies1  in  Sicilian  night, 

And  wing  to  other  worlds  another  light ! 

Divulge  the  secrets  of  thy  embassy 

To  the  proud  orbs  that  twinkle  —  and  so  be 

To  evry  heart  a  barrier  and  a  ban 

Lest  the  stars  totter  in  the  guilt  of  man ! " 

Up  rose  the  maiden  in  the  yellow  night, 
The  single-mooned  eve  !  —  on  Earth  we  plight 
Our  faith  to  one  love  —  and  one  moon  adore  — 
The  birthplace  of  young  Beauty  had  no  more. 
As  sprang  that  yellow  star  from  downy  hours, 
Up  rose  the  maiden  from  her  shrine  of  flowers, 
And  bent  o'er  sheeny  mountain  and  dim  plain 
Her  way,  but  left  not  yet  her  Therasaean2  reign. 

PART  II. 

High  on  a  mountain  of  enamel'd  head  — 
Such  as  the  drowsy  shepherd  on  his  bed 
Of  giant  pasturage  lying  at  his  ease, 
Raising  his  heavy  eyelid,  starts  and  sees 

1  I  have  often  noticed  a  peculiar  movement   of  the  fireflies.    They 
will  collect  in  a  body  and  fly    off,  from   a   common  centre,    into  in 
numerable  radii. 

2  Therasjea,  or  Therasea,  the  island  mentioned  by  Seneca,  which  in 
:  moment  arose  from  the  sea  to  the  eyes  of  astonished  mariners. 


146  AL    AARAAF. 

With  many  a  mutter'd  "  hope  to  be  forgiven" 

What  time  the  moon  is  quadrated  in  Heaven  — 

Of  rosy  herd,  that  towering  far  away 

Into  the  sunlit  ether,  caught  the  ray 

Of  sunken  suns  at  eve  —  at  noon  of  night, 

While    the    moon    danc'd   with    the    fair    stranger 

light  — 

Uprear'd  upon  such  height  arose  a  pile 
Of  gorgeous  columns  on  th'  unburthen'd  air, 
Flashing  from  Parian  marble  that  twin  smile 
Far  down  upon  the  wave  that  sparkled  there, 
And  nursled  the  young  mountain  in  its  lair. 
Of  molten  stars  1  their  pavement,  such  as  fall 
Thro'  the  ebon  air  besilvering  the  pall 
Of  their  own  dissolution,  while  they  die  — 
Adorning  then  the  dwellings  of  the  sky. 
A  dome,  by  linked  light  from  Heaven  let  down, 
Sat  gently  on  these  columns  as  a  crown  — 
A  window  of  one  circular  diamond,  there, 
Look'd  out  above  into  the  purple  air, 
And  rays  from  God  shot  down  that  meteor  chain 
And  hallow'd  all  the  beauty  twice  again, 
Save  when,  between  th'  Empyrean  and  that  ring, 
Some  eager  spirit  flapp'd  his  dusky  wing. 
But  on  the  pillars  seraph  eyes  have  seen 
The  dimness  of  this  world :  that  grayish  green 
That  Nature  loves  the  best  for  Beauty's  grave 
Lurk'd  in  each  cornice,  round  each  architrave  — 
And  every  sculptur'd  cherub  thereabout 
That  from  his  marble  dwelling  peered  out, 

1  Some  star,  which,  from  the  ruin'd  roof 
Of  shak'd  Olympus,  by  mischance  did  fall.  —  MILTON. 


AL   AARAAF.  14? 

Seem'd  earthly  in  the  shadow  of  his  niche  — 
Achaian  statues  in  a  world  so  rich? 
Friezes  from  Tadmor  and  Persepolis,1  — 
From  Balbec,  and  the  stilly,  clear  abyss 
Of  beautiful  Gomorrah  !  2     Oh,  the  wave 
Is  now  upon  thee  —  Dut  too  late  to  save ! 

Sound  loves  to  revel  in  a  summer  night : 
Witness  the  murmur  of  the  gray  twilight 
That  stole  upon  the  ear,  in  Eyraco,8 
Of  many  a  wild  star-gazer  long  ago  — 
That  stealeth  ever  on  the  ear  of  him 
Who,  musing,  gazeth  on  the  distance  dim, 
And  sees  the  darkness  coming  as  a  cloud  — 
Is  not  its  form  —  its  voice  —  most  palpable  and  loud  ?4 

But  what  is  this?     It  cometh,  and  it  brings 
A  music  with  it :  'tis  the  rush  of  wings. 

1  Voltaire,  in    speaking    of    Persepolis,  says :    "  Je    connois  bien 
1'admiration  qu'inspirent  ces  mines  —  mais  un  palais  erige  au  pied  d'une 
chaine  des  rochers  sterils  —  peut-il  etre  un  chef-d'oeuvre  des  arts!  " 

2  "  Oh  the  wave  "  —  Ula  Deguisi  is  the  Turkish  appellation  ;  but  on 
its   shores,  it   is   called  Bahar  Loth,  or  Almotanah.     There  were  un 
doubtedly  more  than  two  cities  ingulfed  in  the  "  Dead  Sea."     In   the 
valley  of   Siddam  were  five  —  Adrah,  Zeboin,  Zoar,  Sodom,  and   Go 
morrah.     Stephen   of  Byzantium  mentions  eight,  and  Strabo  thirteen 
(ingulfed)  —  but  the  last  is  out  of  all  reason. 

It  is  said  [Tacitus,  Strabo,  Josephus,  Daniel  of  St.  Saba,  Nau, 
Maundrell,  Troilo,  D'Arvieux]  that  after  an  excessive  drought,  the 
vestiges  of  columns,  walls,  etc.,  are  seen  above  the  surface.  At  any 
season,  such  remains  may  be  discovered  by  looking  down  into  the 
transparent  lake  and  at  such  distances  as  would  argue  the  existence  of 
many  settlements  in  the  space  now  usurped  by  the  "  Asphaltites." 

3  Eyraco  —  Chaldea. 

4  I  have  often  thought  I  could  .distinctly  hear  the  sound  of  the  dark 
ness  as  it  stole  over  the  horizon. 


148  AL  AARAAF. 

A  pause  —  and  then  a  sweeping,  falling  strain, 
And  Nesace  is  in  her  halls  again. 
From  the  wild  energy  of  wanton  haste 

Her  cheeks  were  flushing,  and  her  lips  apart ; 
And  zone  that  clung  around  her  gentle  waist 

Had  burst  beneath  the  heaving  of  her  heart. 
Within  the  centre  of  that  hall  to  breathe 
She  paus'd  and  panted,  Zanthe  !  all  beneath, 
The  fairy  light  that  kiss'd  her  golden  hair, 
And  long'd  to  rest,  yet  could  but  sparkle  there ! 

Young  flowers  l  were  whispering  in  melody 
To  happy  flowers  that  night  —  and  tree  to  tree  ; 
Fountains  were  gushing  music  as  they  fell 
In  many  a  star-lit  grove,  or  moon-lit  dell ; 
Yet  silence  came  upon  material  things  — 
Fair  flowers,  bright  waterfalls,  and  angel  wings, 
And  sound  alone  that  from  the  spirit  sprang 
Bore  burthen  to  the  charm  the  maiden  sang  :  — 

*'  'Neath  bluebell  or  streamer, 

Or  tufted  wild  spray, 
That  keeps  from  the  dreamer 

The  moonbeam  away  :  2  — 
Bright  beings  that  ponder, 

With  half-closing  eyes, 
On  the  stars  which  your  wonder 

Hath  drawn  from  the  skies, 

1  Fairies  use    flowers    for    their    charactery.  —  Merry    Wives    of 
Windsor. 

2  In  Scripture  is  this  passage:   "The  sun  shall  not  harm  thee  by 
day,  nor  the  moon  by  night."     It  is  perhaps  not  generally  known  that 
the  moon,  in  Egypt,  has  the  effect  of  producing  blindness  to  those 
who  sleep  with  the  face  exposed  to  its  rays,  to  which  circumstance  the 
passage  evidently  alludes 


AL   AARAAF.  149 

Till  they  glance  thro1  the  shade,  and 

Come  down  to  your  brow 
Like  eyes  of  the  maiden 

Who  calls  on  you  now,  — 
Arise  from  your  dreaming 

In  violet  bowers, 
To  duty  beseeming 

These  star-litten  hours,  — 
And  shake  from  your  tresses 

Encumber'd  with  dew 
The  breath  of  those  kisses 

That  cumber  them  too  — 
(Oh,  how,  without  you,  Love, 

Could  angels  be  blest  ?) 
Those  kisses  of  true  love 

That  lull'd  ye  to  rest ! 
Up  !  shake  from  your  wing 

Each  hindering  thing : 
The  dew  of  the  night  — 

It  would  weigh  down  your  flight ; 
And  true  love  caresses  — 

Oh,  leave  them  apart ! 
They  are  light  on  the  tresses, 

But  lead  on  the  heart. 
Ligeia !  Ligeia ! 

My  beautiful  one ! 
Whose  harshest  idea 

Will  to  melody  run, 
Oh,  is  it  thy  will 

On  the  breezes  to  toss  ? 
Or,  capriciously  still, 

Like  the  lone  albatross,1 

1  The  albatross  is  said  to  sleep  on  the  wing. 


150  AL   AARAAF. 

Incumbent  on  night 

(As  she  on  the  air) 
To  keep  watch  with  delight 

On  the  harmony  there  ? 

"  Ligeia !  wherever 

Thy  image  may  be, 
No  magic  shall  sever 

Thy  music  from  thee. 
Thou  hast  bound  many  eyes 

In  a  dreamy  sleep, 
But  the  strains  still  arise 

Which  thy  vigilance  keep  — 
The  sound  of  the  rain 

Which  leaps  down  to  the  flower, 
And  dances  again 

In  the  rhythm  of  the  shower  — 
The  murmur  that  springs  1 

From  the  growing  of  grass 
Are  the  music  of  things  — 

But  are  modeled,  alas  ! 
Away,  then,  my  dearest, 

Oh,  hie  thee  away 
To  springs  that  lie  clearest 

Beneath  the  moon-ray,  — 
To  lone  lake  that  smiles 

In  its  dream  of  deep  rest, 
At  the  many  star-isles 

That  enjewel  its  breast,  — 

1  I  met  with  this  idea  in  an  old  English  tale,  which  I  am  now  unable 
to  obtain,  and  quote  from  memory:  "The  verie  essence,  and,  as  it 
were,  spnnge-heade  and  origine  of  all  musich^  is  the  verie  pleasaunte 
sounde  which  the  trees  of  the  forest  do  make  whsn  they  growe." 


AL   AARAAF.  151 

Where  wild  flowers,  creeping, 

Have  mingled  their  shade, 
On  its  margin  is  sleeping 

Full  many  a  maid : 
Some  have  left  the  cool  glade,  and 

Have  slept  with  the  bee,1  — 
Arouse  them,  my  maiden, 

On  moorland  and  lea,  — 
Go,  breathe  on  their  slumber, 

All  softly  in  ear,  — 
The  musical  number 

They  slumber'd  to  hear,  — 
For  what  can  awaken 

An  angel  so  soon, 
Whose  sleep  hath  been  taken 

Beneath  the  cold  moon, 
As  the  spell  which  no  slumber 

Of  witchery  may  test, 
The  rhythmical  number 

Which  lull'd  him  to  rest  ?  " 

Spirits  in  wing,  and  angels  to  the  view, 
A  thousand  seraphs  burst  th'  Empyrean  through, 
Young  dreams  still  hovering  on  their  drowsy  flight, 
Seraphs  in  all  but  "  Knowledge,"  the  keen  light 

1  The  wild  bee  will  not  sleep  in  the  shade  if  there  be  moonlight. 
The  rhyme  in  this  verse,  as  in  one  about  sixty  lines  before,  has  an 
appearance  of  affectation.     It  is,  however,  imitated  from  Sir  Walter 
Scott,  or  rather  from  Claud  Halcro,  —  in  whose  mouth  I  admired  its 
effect :  — 

"  Oh,  were  there  an  island, 

Though  ever  so  wild, 
Where  woman  might  smile,  and 
No  man  be  beguil'd." 


I52  AL   AARAAF. 

That  fell,  refracted,  through  thy  bounds,  afar 

Oh,  Death !  from  eye  of  God  upon  that  star: 

Sweet  was  that  error  —  sweeter  still  that  death,  — 

Sweet  was  that  error  —  ev'n  with  us  the  breath 

Of  Science  dims  the  mirror  of  our  joy,  — 

To  them  'twere  the  Simoon,  and  would  destroy,  - 

For  what  (to  them)  availeth  it  to  know 

That  Truth  is  Falsehood,  or  that  Bliss  is  Woe  ? 

Sweet  was  their  death  :  with  them  to  die  was  rife 

With  the  last  ecstasy  of  satiate  life ;  — 

Beyond  that  death  no  immortality,  — 

But  sleep  that  pondereth,  and  is  not  "  to  be." 

And  there,  oh  may  my  weary  spirit  dwell, 

Apart  from   Heaven's   Eternity,  —  and  yet   how  far 

from  Hell !  1 

With  guilty  spirit,  in  what  shrubbery  dim, 
Heard  not  the  stirring  summons  of  that  hymn  ? 
But  two  :  they  fell :  for  Heaven  no  grace  imparts 
To  those  who  hear  not  for  their  beating  hearts. 

1  With  the  Arabians  there  is  a  medium  between  Heaven  and  Hell, 
where  men  suffer  no  punishment,  but  yet  do  not  attain  that  tranquil 
and  even  happiness  which  they  suppose  to  be  characteristic  of  heavenly 
enjoyment. 

Un  no  rompido  sueno  — 

Un  dia  puro  —  allegre  —  libre 

Quiera  — 

Libre  de  amor  —  de  zelo  — 

Deodio  — de  esperanza  — de  rezelo.  — Luis  PONCE  DE  LEON. 

Sorrow  is  not  excluded  from  "  Al  Aaraaf,"  but  it  is  that  sorrow 
•which  the  living  love  to  cherish  for  the  dead,  and  which,  in  some 
minds,  resembles  the  delirium  of  opium.  The  passionate  excitement 
of  Love  and  the  buoyancy  of  spirit  attendant  upon  intoxication  are  its 
less  holy  pleasures,  —  the  price  of  which,  to  those  souls  who  make 
choice  of  "  Al  Aaraaf  "  as  the  residence  after  life,  is  final  death  and 
annihilation. 


AL   AARAAF.  153 

A  maiden-angel  and  her  seraph  lover  — 
Oh,  where  (and  ye  may  seek  the  wide  skies  over) 
Was  Love,  the  blind,  near  sober  Duty  known  ? 
Unguided  Love  hath  fallen  —  'mid  "tears  of  perfect 

moan."1 

He  was  a  goodly  spirit  —  he  who  fell : 
A  wanderer  by  mossy-mantled  well,  — 
A  gazer  on  the  lights  that  shine  above,  — 
A  dreamer  in  the  moonbeam  by  his  love ! 
What  wonder  ?  for  each  star  is  eyelike  there, 
And  looks  so  sweetly  down  on  Beauty's  hair ; 
And  they,  and  every  mossy  spring  were  holy 
To  his  love-haunted  heart  and  melancholy. 
The  night  had  found  (to  him  a  night  of  woe) 
Upon  a  mountain  crag,  young  Angelo,  — 
Beetling,  it  bends  athwart  the  solemn  sky, 
And  scowls  on  starry  worlds  that  down  beneath  it  lie. 
Here  sate  he  with  his  love,  —  his  dark  eye  bent 
With  eagle  gaze  along  the  firmament : 
Now  turn'd  it  upon  her,  —  but  ever  then 
It  trembled  to  the  orb  of  EARTH  again. 

"  lanthe,  dearest,  see,  how  dim  that  ray! 

How  lovely  'tis  to  look  so  far  away ! 

She  seem'd  not  thus  upon  that  autumn  eve 

1  left  her  gorgeous  halk,  —  nor  mourned  to  leave. 

That  eve  —  that  eve  —  I  should  remember  well  — 

The  sun-ray  dropp'd,  in  Lemnos,  with  a  spell 

On  th'  Arabesque  carving  of  a  gilded  hall 

Wherein  1  sate,  and  on  the  draperied  wall  — 

1  There  he  tears  of  perfect  moan 
Wept  for  thee  in  Helicon.  —  MILTON. 


154  AL   AARAAF. 

And  on  my  eyelids  —  oh,  the  heavy  light! 

How  drowsily  it  weigh'd  them  into  night ! 

On  flowers,  before,  and  mist,  and  love  they  ran 

With  Persian  Saadi  in  his  Gulistan : 

But    oh,    that    light !  — I    slumber'd  — Death,    the 

while, 

Stole  o'er  my  senses  in  that  lovely  isle 
So  softly  that  no  single  silken  hair 
Awoke  that  slept,  —  or  knew  that  he  was  there. 

"  The  last  spot  of  Earth's  orb  I  trod  upon 
Was  a  proud  temple  calPd  the  Parthenon.1 
More  beauty  clung  around  her  column'd  wall 
Than  ev'n  thy  glowing  bosom  beats  withal,2 
And  when  old  Time  my  wing  did  disenthrall, 
Thence  sprang  I,  as  the  eagle  from  his  tower, 
And  years  I  left  behind  me  in  an  hour. 
What  time  upon  her  airy  bounds  I  hung 
One  half  the  garden  of  her  globe  was  flung 
Unrolling  as  a  chart  unto  my  view 
Tenantless  cities  of  the  desert,  too ! 
lanthe,  beauty  crowded  on  me,  then, 
And  half  I  wish'd  to  be  again  of  men." 

"  My  Angelo  !  and  why  of  them  to  be? 
A  brighter  dwelling-place  is  here  for  thee  ; 
And  greener  fields  than  in  yon  world  above, 
And  woman's  loveliness  —  and  passionate  love." 
"  But,  list,  lanthe  !  when  the  air  so  soft 

1  It  was  entire  in  1687,  — the  most  elevated  spot  in  Athens. 

2  Shadowing  more  beauty  in  their  airy  brows 

Than  have  the  white  breasts  of  the  Queen  of  Love.  —  MARLOWE. 


AL   AARAAF.  155 

Fail'd,  as  my  pennorfd  spirit  leapt  aloft,1 
Perhaps  my  brain  grew  dizzy ;  but  the  world 
I  left  so  late  was  into  chaos  hurl'd,  — 
Sprang  from  her  station,  on  the  winds  apart, 
And  rolPd,  a  flame,  the  fiery  Heaven  athwart. 
Methought,  my  sweet  one,  then  I  ceased  to  soar 
And  fell,  —  not  swiftly  as  I  rose  before, 
But  with  a  downward,  tremulous  motion,  through 
Light,  brazen  rays,  this  golden  star  unto ! 
Nor  long  the  measure  of  my  falling  hours : 
For  nearest  of  all  stars  was  thine  to  ours,  — 
Dread  star !  that  came,  amid  a  night  of  mirth, 
A  red  Daedalion  on  the  timid  Earth. 


•'  We  came,  — and  to  thy  Earth  ;  but  not  to  us 

Be  given  our  lady's  bidding  to  discuss  : 

We  came,  my  love ;  around,  above,  below, 

Gay  firefly  of  the  night  we  come  and  go, 

Nor  ask  a  reason  save  the  angel-nod 

She  grants  to  us,  as  granted  by  her  God. 

But,  Angelo,  than  thine  gray  Time  unfurl'd 

Never  his  fairy  wing  o'er  fairer  world ! 

Dim  was  its  little  disk,  and  angel  eyes 

Alone  could  see  the  phantom  in  the  skies, 

When  first  Al  Aaraaf  knew  her  course  to  be 

Headlong  thitherward  o'er  the  starry  sea ; 

But  when  its  glory  swelled  upon  the  sky, 

As  glowing  Beauty's  bust  beneath  man's  eye, 

We  paused  before  the  heritage  of  men, 

And  thy  star  trembled,  —  as  doth  Beauty  then ! " 

1  Pennon  —  for  pinion.  —  MILTON- 


156  TAMERLANE. 

Thus,  in  discourse,  the  lovers  whiPd  away 

The  night  that  waned  and  waned  and   brought  no 

day. 

They  fell :  for  Heaven  to  them  no  hope  imparts 
Who  hear  not  for  the  beating  of  their  hearts. 


TO   THE  RIVER  . 

FAIR  river !  in  thy  bright,  clear  flow 

Of  crystal,  wandering  water, 
Thou  art  an  emblem  of  the  glow 

Of  beauty  —  the  unhidden  heart  — 
The  playful  maziness  of  art 
In  old  Alberto's  daughter ; 

But  when  within  thy  wave  she  looks, 

Which  glistens  then,  and  trembles,  — 
Why,  then,  the  prettiest  of  brooks 

Her  worshipper  resembles ; 
For  in  his  heart,  as  in  thy  stream, 

Her  image  deeply  lies,  — 
His  heart  which  trembles  at  the  beam 

Of  her  soul-searching  eyes. 


TAMERLANE. 

KIND  solace  in  a  dying  hour ! 

Such,  father,  is  not  (now)  my  theme: 
I  will  not  madly  deem  that  power 


TAMERLANE.  157 

Of  Earth  may  shrive  me  of  the  sin 
Unearthly  pride  hath  revel'd  in. 
i  have  no  time  to  dote  or  dream : 
You  call  it  hope  —  that  fire  of  fire ! 
It  is  but  agony  of  desire ! 
If  I  can  hope  —  oh,  God  !  I  can : 

Its  fount  is  holier  —  more  divine  — 
I  would  not  call  thee  fool,  old  man, 
But  such  is  not  a  gift  of  thine. 

Know  thou  the  secret  of  a  spirit 

Bo\v1d  from  its  wild  pride  into  shame. 

Oh,  yearning  heart!     I  did  inherit 
Thy  withering  portion  with  the  fame, 

The  searing  glory  which  hath  shone 

Amid  the  jewels  of  my  throne, 

Halo  of  Hell !  and  with  a  pain 

Not  Hell  shall  make  me  fear  again ! 

Oh,  craving  heart,  for  the  lost  flowers 

And  sunshine  of  my  summer  hours  ! 

The  undying  voice  of  that  dead  time, 

With  its  interminable  chime, 

Rings,  in  the  spirit  of  a  spell, 

Upon  thy  emptiness  —  a  knell. 

I  have  not  always  been  as  now : 
The  fever'd  diadem  on  my  brow 
I  claim'd  and  won  usurpingly. 
Hath  not  the  same  fierce  heirdom  given 
Rome  to  the  Caesar  —  this  to  me  ? 
The  heritage  of  a  kingly  mind, 
And  a  proud  spirit  which  hath  striven 
Triumphantly  with  human  kind. 


158  TAMERLANE. 

On  mountain  soil  I  first  drew  life : 
The  mists  of  the  Taglay  have  shed 
Nightly  their  dews  upon  my  head ; 

And,  I  believe,  the  winged  strife 

And  tumult  of  the  headlong  air 

Have  nestled  in  my  very  hair. 

So  late  from  Heaven  —  that  dew  —  it  fell 

('Mid  dreams  of  an  unholy  night) 
Upon  me  with  a  touch  of  Hell, 

While  the  red  flashing  of  the  light 
From  clouds  that  hung  like  banners  o'er, 

Appeared  to  my  half-closing  eye 

The  pageantry  of  monarchy : 
And  the  deep  trumpet-thunder's  roar 

Came  hurriedly  upon  me,  telling 
Of  human  battle,  where  my  voice  — 

My  own  voice,  silly  child  !  —  was  swelling 
(Oh,  how  my  spirit  would  rejoice, 

And  leap  within  me  at  the  cry) 

The  battle-cry  of  Victory ! 

The  rain  came  down  upon  my  head 
Unsheltered  ;  and  the  heavy  wind 
Rendered  me  mad  and  deaf  and  blind. 
It  was  but  man,  I  thought,  who  shed 
Laurels  upon  me  :  and  the  rush  — 

The  torrent  of  the  chilly  air 
Gurgled  within  my  ear  the  crush 

Of  empires  —  with  the  captive's  prayer 
The  hum  of  suitors  —  and  the  tone 
Of  flattery  round  a  sovereign's  throne. 


TAMERLANE.  159 

My  passions,  from  that  hapless  hour, 

Usurped  a  tyranny  which  men 
Have  deem'd,  since  I  have  reach'd  to  power, 
My  innate  nature  :  be  it  so. 

But,  father,  there  lived  one  who,  then, 
Then  —  in  my  boyhood  —  when  their  fire 

Burn'd  with  a  still  intenser  glow 
(For  passion  must,  with  youth,  expire) 

E'en  then  who  knew  this  iron  heart 

In  woman's  weakness  had  a  part. 

I  have  no  words,  alas  !  to  tell 
The  loveliness  of  loving  well! 
Nor  would  I  now  attempt  to  trace 
The  more  than  beauty  of  a  face 
Whose  lineaments,  upon  my  mind, 
Are —  shadows  on  th1  unstable  wind. 
Thus  I  remember  having  dwelt 

Some  page  of  early  lore  upon, 
With  loitering  eye,  till  I  have  felt 
The  letters  —  with  their  meaning  —  melt 

To  fantasies  —  with  none. 

Oh,  she  was  worthy  of  all  love  ! 

Love,  as  in  infancy  was  mine ! 
'Twas  such  as  angel  minds  above 

Might  envy ;  her  young  heart  the  shrine 
On  which  my  every  hope  and  thought 

Were  incense,  —  then  a  goodly  gift, 

For  they  were  childish  and  upright,  — 
Pure,  —  as  her  young  example  taught : 

Why  did  I  leave  it,  and,  adrift, 
Trust  to  the  fiVe  within  for  light? 


160  TAMERLANE. 

We  grew  in  age  —  and  love  —  together  — 
Roaming  the  forest  and  the  wild ; 

My  breast  her  shield  in  wintry  weather, 
And  when  the  friendly  sunshine  smiTd, 

And  she  would  mark  the  opening  skies, 

I  saw  no  Heaven  —  but  in  her  eyes. 

Young  Love's  first  lesson  is  —  the  heart: 

For  'mid  that  sunshine,  and  those  smiles. 
When,  from  our  little  cares  apart, 

And  laughing  at  her  girlish  wiles, 
Td  throw  me  on  her  throbbing  breast, 

And  pour  my  spirit  out  in  tears  ; 
There  was  no  need  to  speak  the  rest,  — 

No  need  to  quiet  any  fears 
Of  her,  —  who  ask'd  no  reason  why, 
But  turn'd  on  me  her  quiet  eye ! 

Yet  more  than  worthy  of  the  love 
My  spirit  struggled  with,  and  strove 
When,  on  the  mountain-peak,  alone; 
Ambition  lent  it  a  new  tone,  — 
I  had  no  being  but  in  thee. 

The  world,  and  all  it  did  contain 
In  the  earth  —  the  air  —  the  sea  — 

Its  joy — its  little  lot  of  pain 
That  was  new  pleasure,  —  the  ideal 

Dim  vanities  of  dreams  by  night, 
And  dimmer  nothings  which  were  real,  -- 

(Shadows,  and  a  more  shadowy  light!) 
Parted  upon  their  misty  wings, 
And  so,  confusedly,  became 
Thine  image  and  —  a  name!  — 
Two  separate  yet  most  intimate  things. 


TAMERLANE.  lOi 

I  was  ambitious.     Have  you  known 

The  passion,  father  ?     You  have  not! 
A  cottager,  I  mark'd  a  throne 
Of  half  the  world  as  all  my  own, 

And  murmurd  at  such  lowly  lot. 
But,  just  like  any  other  dream, 

Upon  the  vapor  of  the  dew 
My  own  had  past,  did  not  the  beam 

Of  beauty  which  did  while  it  through 
The  minute  —  the  hour  —  the  day  —  oppress 
My  mind  with  double  loveliness. 

We  walk'd  together  on  the  crown 

Of  a  high  mountain  which  looked  down 

Afar  from  its  proud  natural  towers 

Of  rock  and  forest,  on  the  hills,  — 
The  dwindled  hills  !  —  begirt  with  bowers. 

And  spouting  with  a  thousand  rills. 

I  spoke  to  her  of  power  and  pride, 

But  mystically,  —  in  such  guise 
That  she  might  deem  it  nought  beside 

The  moment's  converse.     In  her  eyes 
I  read,  perhaps  too  carelessly, 

A  mingled  feeling  with  my  own. 
The  flush  on  her  bright  cheek,  to  me 

Seem'd  to  become  a  queenly  throne 
Too  well  that  I  should  let  it  be 

Light  in  the  wilderness  alone. 

I  wrapped  myse/f  in  grandeur  then, 
And  donn'd  a  visionary  crown  : 


1 62  TAMERLANE. 

Yet  it  was  not  that  Fantasy 
Had  thrown  her  mantle  over  me ; 
But  that,  among  the  rabble  —  men, 

Lion  ambition  is  chain'd  down, 
And  crouches  to  a  keeper's  hand : 
Not  so  in  deserts,  where  the  grand  — 
The  wild  —  the  terrible  —  conspire 
With  their  own  breath  to  fan  his  fire. 

Look  round  thee  now  on  Samarcand ! 

Is  she  not  queen  of  Earth?     Her  pride 
Above  all  cities?     In  her  hand 

Their  destinies  ?     In  all  beside 
Of  glory  which  the  world  hath  known 
Stands  she  not  nobly  and  alone? 
Falling,  —  her  veriest  stepping-stone 
Shall  form  the  pedestal  of  a  throne ! 
And  who  her  sovereign?     Timour,  —  he 

Whom  the  astonished  people  saw 
Striding  o'er  empires  haughtily,  — 

A  diadem'd  outlaw ! 

Oh,  human  love  !     Thou  spirit  given, 
On  Earth,  of  all  we  hope  in  Heaven! 
Which  fall's t  into  the  soul  like  rain 
Upon  the  Siroc-wither'd  plain, 
And,  failing  in  thy  power  to  bless, 
But  leav'st  the  heart  a  wilderness  ! 
Idea  which  bindest  life  around 
With  music  of  so  strange  a  sound 
And  beauty  of  so  wild  a  birth,  — 
Farewell !  for  I  have  won  the  Earth  ! 


TAMERLANE.  163 

When  Hope,  the  eagle  that  tower'd,  could  see 

No  cliff  beyond  him  in  the  sky, 
His  pinions  were  bent  droopingly, 

And  homeward  turn'd  his  soften'd  eye. 
'Twas  sunset :  when  the  sun  will  part 
There  comes  a  sullenness  of  heart 
To  him  who  still  would  look  upon 
The  glory  of  the  summer  sun. 
That  soul  will  hate  the  ev'ning  mist, 
So  often  lovely,  and  will  list 
To  the  sound  of  the  coming  darkness  (known 
To  those  whose  spirits  hearken)  as  one 
Who,  in  a  dream  of  night,  would  fly, 
But  cannot,  from  a  danger  nigh. 

What  though  the  moon  —  the  white  moon  — 

Shed  all  the  splendor  of  her  noon, 

Her  smile  is  chilly,  and  her  beam, 

In  that  time  of  dreariness  will  seem 

(So  like  you  gather  in  your  breath) 

A  portrait  taken  after  death. 

And  boyhood  is  a  summer  sun 

Whose  waning  is  the  dreariest  one. 

For  all  we  live  to  know  is  known, 

And  all  we  seek  to  keep  hath  flown : 

Let  life,  then,  as  the  day-flower,  fall 

With  the  noonday  beauty,  —  which  is  all. 

I  reached  my  home  —  my  home  no  more  ! 

For  all  had  flown  who  made  it  so. 
I  pass'd  from  out  its  mossy  door, 


1 64  TAMERLANE. 

And,  though  my  tread  was  soft  and  lows 
A  voice  came  from  the  threshold  stone 
Of  one  whom  I  had  earlier  known : 
Oh,  I  defy  thee,  Hell,  to  show 
On  beds  of  fire  that  burn  below, 
A  humbler  heart  —  a  deeper  woe, 

Father,  I  firmly  do  believe  — 

I  know  —  for  Death  who  comes  for  me 

From  regions  of  the  blest  afar, 
Where  there  is  nothing  to  deceive, 

Hath  left  his  iron  gate  ajar, 
And  rays  of  truth  you  cannot  see 
Are  flashing  through  eternity,  — 
I  do  believe  that  Eblis  hath 
A  snare  in  every  human  path : 
Else  how,  when  in  the  holy  grove, 
I  wandered,  of  the  idol,  Love, 
Who  daily  scents  his  snowy  wings 
With  incense  of  burnt  offerings 
From  the  most  unpolluted  things, 
Whose  pleasant  bowers  are  yet  so  riven 
Above  with  trellis'd  rays  from  Heaven, 
No  more  may  shun  —  no  tiniest  fly  — 
The  lightning  of  his  eagle  eye,  — 
How  was  it  that  Ambition  crept, 
Unseen,  amid  the  revels  there, 
Till,  growing  bold,  he  laughed  and  leapt 
In  the  tangles  of  Love's  very  hair? 


FAIRY-LAND.  165 


FAIRY-LAND. 

DIM  vales  —  and  shadowy  floods  — 

And  cloudy-looking  woods, 

Whose  forms  we  can't  discover 

For  the  tears  that  drip  all  over : 

Huge  moons  there  wax  and  wane,  — 

Again  —  again  —  again  — 

Every  moment  of  the  night,  — 

Forever  changing  places,  — 

And  they  put  out  the  starlight 

With  the  breath  from  their  pale  faces. 

About  twelve  by  the  moon-dial, 

One  more  filmy  than  the  rest 

Comes  down  —  still  down  —  and  down 

With  its  centre  on  the  crown 

Of  a  mountain's  eminence, 

While  its  wide  circumference 

In  easy  drapery  falls 

Over  hamlets,  over  halls, 

Wherever  they  may  be  : 

O'er  the  strange  woods  —  o'er  the  sea  — 

Over  spirits  on  the  wing  — 

Over  every  drowsy  thing  — 

And  Juries  them  up  quite 

In  a  labyrinth  of  light ; 

And  then,  how  deep! — oh,  deep 

Is  the  passion  of  their  sleep. 


1 66  TO   L.   M.  S . 

In  the  morning  they  arise, 

And  their  moony  covering 

Is  soaring  in  the  skies, 

With  the  tempests  as  they  toss, 

Like  —  almost  anything  — 

Or  a  yellow  albatross. 

They  use  that  moon  no  more 

For  the  same  end  as  before,  — 

Videlicet,  a  tent, 

Which  I  think  extravagant : 

Its  atomies,  however, 

Into  a  shower  dissever, 

Of  which  those  butterflies 

Of  Earth  who  seek  the  skies, 

And  so  come  down  again 

(Never-contented  things  !) 

Have  brought  a  specimen 

Upon  their  quivering  wings. 


TO  L.   M,   S . 

OF  all  who  hail  thy  presence  as  the  morning,  — 

Of  all  to  whom  thine  absence  is  the  night,  — 

The  blotting  utterly  from  out  high  heaven 

The  sacred  sun,  — of  all  who,  weeping,  bless  thee 

Hourly  for  hope  —  for  life  —  ah  !  above  all, 

For  the  resurrection  of  deep-buried  faith 

In  Truth  —  in  Virtue  —  in  Humanity,  — 

Of  all  who,  on  Despair's  unhallow'd  bed 

Lying  down  to  die,  have  suddenly  arisen 

At  thy  soft-murmured  words,  "  Let  there  be  light !  " 


ROMANCE.  167 

At  the  soft-murmured  words  that  were  fulfilled 

In  the  seraphic  glancing  of  thine  eyes,  — 

Of  all  who  owe  thee  most,  whose  gratitude 

Nearest  resembles  worship,  —  oh,  remember 

The  truest  —  the  most  fervently  devoted, 

And  think  that  these  weak  lines  are  written  by  him,  — 

By  him  who,  as  he  pens  them,  thrills  to  think 

His  spirit  is  communing  with  an  angel's. 


ROMANCE. 

ROMANCE,  who  loves  to  nod  and  sing, 
With  drowsy  head  and  folded  wing, 
Among  the  green  leaves  as  they  shake 
Far  down  within  some  shadowy  lake, 

To  me  a  painted  paroquet 
Hath  been  a  most  familiar  bird,  — 

Taught  me  my  alphabet  to  say  — 
To  lisp  my  very  earliest  word 
While  in  the  wild  wood  I  did  lie, 
A  child  —  with  a  most  knowing  eye. 

Of  late,  eternal  Condor  years 

So  shake  the  very  Heaven  on  high 
With  tumult  as  they  thunder  by, 

I  have  no  time  for  idle  cares 

Through  gazing  on  the  unquiet  sky. 

And  when  an  hour  with  calmer  wings 

Its  down  upon  my  spirit  flings  — 
That  little  time  with  lyre  and  rhyme 


1 68  SPIRITS  OF   THE  DEAD 

To  while  away  —  forbidden  things  ! 

My  heart  would  feel  to  be  a  crime, 
Unless  it  trembled  with  the  strings. 


SPIRITS  OF  THE  DEAD. 

THY  soul  shall  find  itself  alone 

'Mid  dark  thoughts  of  the  gray  tombstone : 

Not  one,  of  all  the  crowd,  to  pry 

Into  thine  hour  of  secrecy. 

Be  silent  in  that  solitude 

Which  is  not  loneliness,  —  for  then 
The  spirits  of  the  dead  who  stood 

In  life  before  thee  are  again 
In  death  around  thee,  —  and  their  will 
Shall  overshadow  thee  :  be  still. 

The  night,  though  clear,  shall  frown,  — 

And  the  stars  shall  not  look  down 

From  their  high  thrones  in  Heaven, 

With  light  like  Hope  to  mortals  given : 

But  their  red  orbs,  without  beam, 

To  thy  weariness  shall  seem 

As  a  burning  and  a  fever 

Which  would  cling  to  thee  forever. 

Now  are  thoughts  thou  shalt  not  banish,  — • 

Now  are  visions  ne'er  to  vanish : 

From  thy  spirit  shall  they  pass 

No  more  —  like  dewdrops  from  the  grass. 


A   DREAM.  169 

The  breeze  —  the  breath  of  God  —  is  still ; 

And  the  mist  upon  the  hill 

Shadowy  —  shadowy  —  yet  unbroken, 

Is  a  symbol  and  a  token,  — 

How  it  hangs  upon  the  trees, 

A  mystery  of  mysteries  ! 


TO 


THE  bowers  whereat,  in  dreams,  I  see 

The  wantonest  singing  birds, 
Are  lips  —  and  all  thy  melody 

Of  lip-begotten  words. 

Thine  eyes,  in  Heaven  of  heart  enshrin'd, 

Then  desolately  fall, 
Oh,  God!  on  my  funereal  mind 

Like  starlight  on  a  pall. 

Thy  heart  —  thy  heart  —  I  wake  and  sigh, 

And  sleep  to  dream  till  day 
Of  the  truth  that  gold  can  never  buy  — 

Of  the  baubles  that  it  may. 


A  DREAM. 

IN  visions  of  the  dark  night 

I  have  dreanVd  of  joy  departed  ; 

But  a  waking  dream  of  life  and  light 
Hath  left  me  broken-hearted. 


170  THE  LAKE.— TO  

Ah,  what  is  not  a  dream  by  day 

To  him  whose  eyes  are  cast 
On  things  around  him  with  a  ray 

Turned  back  upon  the  past? 

That  holy  dream  —  that  holy  dream, 
While  all  the  world  were  chiding, 

Hath  cheered  me  as  a  lovely  beam 
A  lonely  spirit  guiding. 

What  tho'  that  light,  thro1  storm  and  niglrt 

So  trembled  from  afar,  — 
What  could  there  be  more  purely  bright 

In  Truth's  day  star? 


THE  LAKE.  —  TO 


IN  spring  of  youth  it  was  my  lot 

To  haunt  of  the  wide  world  a  spot 

The  which  I  could  not  love  the  less,  — 

So  lovely  was  the  loveliness 

Of  a  wild  lake,  with  black  rock  bound, 

And  the  tall  pines  that  towered  around. 

But  when  the  night  had  thrown  her  pall 

Upon  that  spot,  as  upon  all, 

And  the  mystic  wind  went  by 

Murmuring  in  melody,  — 

Then  —  ah,  then  I  would  awake 

To  the  terror  of  the  lone  lake. 

Yet  that  terror  was  not  fright, 

But  a  tremulous  delight,  — 


SONG. 

A  feeling  not  the  jewelled  mine 
Could  teach  or  bribe  me  to  define,  — 
Nor  Love  —  although  the  Love  were  thine. 

Death  was  in  that  poisonous  wave, 

And  its  gulf  a  fitting  grave 

For  him  who  thence  could  solace  bring 

To  his  lone  imagining,  — 

Whose  solitary  soul  could  make 

An  Eden  of  that  dim  lake. 


SONG. 

I  SAW  thee  on  the  bridal  day, 

When  a  burning  blush  came  o'er  thee, 

Though  happiness  around  thee  lay, 
The  world  all  love  before  thee  : 

And  in  thine  eye  a  kindling  light 

(Whatever  it  might  be) 
Was  all  on  Earth  my  aching  sight 

Of  Loveliness  could  see. 

That  blush,  perhaps,  was  maiden  shame,  — 

As  such  it  well  may  pass,  — 
Though  its  glow  hath  raised  a  fiercer  flame 

In  the  breast  of  him,  alas  ! 

Who  saw  thee  on  that  bridal  day, 

When  that  deep  blush  would  come  o'er  thee, 
Though  happiness  around  thee  lay, 

The  world  all  love  before  thee. 


*72  ALONE. 


TO  HELEN. 

HELEN,  thy  beauty  is  to  me 

Like  those  Nicean  barks  of  yore, 

That  gently,  o'er  a  perfumed  sea, 
The  weary,  wayworn  wanderer  bore 
To  his  own  native  shore. 

On  desperate  seas  long  wont  to  roam, 
Thy  hyacinth  hair,  thy  classic  face, 

Thy  Naiad  airs  have  brought  me  home 
To  the  glory  that  was  Greece 

And  the  grandeur  that  was  Rome. 

Lo  !  in  yon  brilliant  window-niche 
How  statue-like  I  see  thee  stand ! 

The  agate  lamp  within  thy  hand, 
Ah  !  Psyche,  from  the  regions  which 

Are  Holy  Land  ! 


ALONE. 

FROM  childhood's  hour  I  have  not  been 
As  others  were,  —  I  have  not  seen 
As  others  saw,  —  I  could  not  bring 
My  passions  from  a  common  spring. 
From  the  same  source  I  have  not  taken 


ALONE.  173 

My  sorrow  ;  I  could  not  awaken 
My  heart  to  joy  at  the  same  tone  ; 
And  all  I  loved,  /loved  alone. 
Then  —  in  my  childhood  —  in  the  dawn 
Of  a  most  stormy  life  was  drawn 
From  every  depth  of  good  and  ill 
The  mystery  which  binds  me  still : 
From  the  torrent,  or  the  fountain, 
From  the  red  cliff  of  the  mountain, 
From  the  sun  that  round  me  rolled 
In  its  autumn  tint  of  gold,  — 
From  the  lightning  in  the  sky 
As  it  passM  me  flying  by,  — 
From  the  thunder  and  the  storm, 
And  the  cloud  that  took  the  form 
(When  the  rest  of  Heaven  was  blue) 
Of  a  demon  in  my  view. 


THE   PHILOSOPHY   OF   COMPOSITION. 


CHARLES  DICKENS,  in  a  note  now  lying  before  me, 
alluding  to  an  examination  I  once  made  of  the  mechan 
ism  of  "  Barnaby  Rudge,"  says:  "By  the  way,  are 
you  aware  that  Godwin  wrote  his  '  Caleb  Williams ' 
backwards?  He  first  involved  his  hero  in  a  web  of 
difficulties,  forming  the  second  volume,  and  then,  for 
the  first,  cast  about  him  for  some  mode  of  accounting 
for  what  had  been  done." 

I  cannot  think  this  the  precise  mode  of  procedure 
on  the  part  of  Godwin,  —  and  indeed  what  he  ac 
knowledges,  is  not  altogether  in  accordance  with  Mr. 
Dickens's  idea,  —  but  the  author  of  "  Caleb  Williams  " 
was  too  good  an  artist  not  to  perceive  the  advantage 
derivable  from  at  least  a  somewhat  similar  process. 
Nothing  is  more  clear  than  that  every  plot,  worth  the 
name,  must  be  elaborated  to  its  denouement  before 
anything  be  attempted  with  the  pen.  It  is  only  with 
the  denouement  constantly  in  view  that  we  can  give  a 
plot  its  indispensable  air  of  consequence,  or  causation, 
by  making  the  incidents,  and  especially  the  tone  at  all 
points,  tend  to  the  development  of  the  intention. 

There  is  a  radical  error,  I  think,  in  the  usual  mode 
of  constructing  a  story.  Either  history  affords  a  thesis, 

175 


176     THE  PHILOSOPHY  OF  COMPOSITION. 

or  one  is  suggested  by  an  incident  of  the  day,  — or. 
at  best,  the  author  sets  himself  to  work  in  the  com 
bination  of  striking  events  to  form  merely  the  basi" 
of  his  narrative,  designing,  generally,  to  fill  in  witft 
description,  dialogue,  or  autorial  comment,  whatever 
crevices  of  fact,  or  action,  may,  from  page  to  page, 
render  themselves  apparent. 

I  prefer  commencing  with  the  consideration  of  an 
effect.  Keeping  originality  always  in  view,  —  for  he 
is  false  to  himself  who  ventures  to  dispense  with  so 
obvious  and  so  easily  attainable  a  source  of  interest, 

—  I  say  to  myself,  in  the  first  place,  "Of  the  innu 
merable  effects,  or  impressions,  of  which  the  heart, 
the  intellect,  or  (more  generally)  the  soul  is  suscep" 
tible,   what  one  shall   I,  ,on   the   present   occasion., 
select?"     Having  chosen  a  novel,  first,  and  secondly 
a  vivid   effect,    I    consider   whether  it   can   be  best 
wrought  by  incident  or  tone,  —  whether  by  ordinary 
incidents  and  peculiar  tone,  or  the  converse,  or  by 
peculiarity   both    of  incident   and   tone,  —  afterward 
looking  about  me  (or  rather  within)  for  such  combi 
nations  of  event,  or  tone,  as  shall  best  aid  me  in  the 
construction  of  the  effect. 

I  have  often  thought  how  interesting  a  magazine 
paper  might  be  written  by  any  author  who  would 

—  that  is  to  say,  who  could  —  detail,  step  by  step, 
the  processes  by  which  any  one  of  his  compositions 
attained  its  ultimate  point  of  completion.     Why  such 
a  paper  has  never  been  given  to  the  world,    I   am 
much  at  a  loss  to   say;  but,    perhaps,    the  autorial 
vanity  has  had  more  to  do  with  the  omission  than 
any  one  other  cause.     Most  writers  —  poets  in  espe- 


THE  PHILOSOPHY  OF  COMPOSITION.     177 

cial  —  prefer  having  it  understood  that  they  compose 
by  a  species  of  fine  frenzy  —  an  ecstatic  intuition  — 
and  would  positively  shudder  at  letting  the  public  take 
a  peep  behind  the  scenes,  at  the  elaborate  and  vacil 
lating  crudities  of  thought — at  the  true  purposes 
seized  only  at  the  last  moment  —  at  the  innumerable 
glimpses  of  idea  that  arrived  not  at  the  maturity  of 
full  view  —  at  the  fully  matured  fancies  discarded  in 
despair  as  unmanageable —  at  the  cautious  selections 
and  rejections  —  at  the  painful  erasures  and  interpo 
lations  —  in  a  word,  at  the  wheels  and  pinions  —  the 
tackle  for  scene-shifting  —  the  step-ladders  and  demon- 
traps  —  the  cock's  feathers,  the  red  paint  and  the  black 
patches,  which,  in  ninety-nine  cases  out  of  the  hun 
dred,  constitute  the  properties  of  the  literary  histrio. 

I  am  aware,  on  the  other  hand,  that  the  case  is  by 
no  means  common,  in  which  an  author  is  at  all  in 
condition  to  retrace  the  steps  by  which  his  conclu 
sions  have  been  attained.  In  general,  suggestions, 
having  arisen  pell-mell,  are  pursued  and  forgotten  in 
a  similar  manner. 

For  my  own  part,  I  have  neither  sympathy  with 
the  repugnance  alluded  to,  nor  at  any  time  the  least 
difficulty  in  recalling  to  mind  the  progressive  steps 
of  any  of  my  compositions ;  and,  since  the  interest 
of  an  analysis,  or  reconstruction,  such  as  I  have  con 
sidered  a  desideratum,  is  quite  independent  of  any 
real  or  fancied  interest  in  the  thing  analyzed,  it  will 
not  be  regarded  as  a  breach  of  decorum  on  my  part 
to  show  the  modus  operandi  by  which  some  of  my 
own  works  were  put  together.  I  select  "  The  Raven,11 
as  most  generally  known.  It  is  my  design  to  render 


178     THE  PHILOSOPHY  OF  COMPOSITION. 

it  manifest  that  no  one  point  in  its  composition  is 
referrible  either  to  accident  or  intuition,  —  that  the 
work  proceeded,  step  by  step,  to  its  completion,  with 
the  precision  and  rigid  consequence  of  a  mathemati 
cal  problem. 

Let  us  dismiss,  as  irrelevant  to  the  poem,  per  se, 
;he  circumstance  —  or  say  the  necessity — which,  in 
the  first  place,  gave  rise  to  the  intention  of  composing 
a  poem  that  should  suit  at  once  the  popular  and  the 
critical  taste. 

We  commence,  then,  with  this  intention. 

The  initial  consideration  was  that  of  extent.  If 
any  literary  work  is  too  long  to  be  read  at  one  sit 
ting,  we  must  be  content  to  dispense  with  the  im 
mensely  important  effect  derivable  from  unity  of 
•repression ;  for  if  two  sittings  be  required,  the 
affairs  of  the  world  interfere,  and  everything  like 
totality  is  at  once  destroyed.  But  since,  ceteris part- 
bus^  no  poet  can  afford  to  dispense  with  anything 
that  may  advance  his  design,  it  but  remains  to  be 
seen  whether  there  is,  in  extent,  any  advantage  to 
counterbalance  the  loss  of  unity  which  attends  it. 
Here  I  say  no,  at  once.  What  we  term  a  long  poem 
is,  in  fact,  merely  a  succession  of  brief  ones,  —  that 
is  to  say,  of  brief  poetical  effects.  It  is  needless  to 
demonstrate  that  a  poem  is  such,  only  inasmuch  as 
it  intensely  excites,  by  elevating,  the  soul ;  and  all 
intense  excitements  are,  through  a  psychal  necessity, 
brief.  For  this  reason,  at  least  one  half  of  the  "Para 
dise  Lost"  is  essentially  prose, — a  succession  of 
poetical  excitements  interspersed,  inevitably,  with 
corresponding  depressions,  —  the  whole  being  de- 


THE   PHILOSOPHY  OF  COMPOSITION.     179 

prived,  through  the  extremeness  of  its  length,  of  the 
vastly  important  artistic  element,  totality,  or  unity, 
of  effect. 

It  appears  evident,  then,  that  there  is  a  distinct 
limit,  as  regards  length,  to  all  works  of  literary  art, 
—  the  limit  of  a  single  sitting,  —  and  that,  although 
in  certain  classes  of  prose  composition,  such  as 
"  Robinson  Crusoe,"  (demanding  no  unity,)  this  limit 
may  be  advantageously  overpassed,  it  can  never 
properly  be  overpassed  in  a  poem.  Within  this 
limit,  the  extent  of  a  poem  may  be  made  to  bear 
mathematical  relation  to  its  merit,  —  in  other  words, 
to  the  excitement  or  elevation,  —  again,  in  other 
words,  to  the  degree  of  the  true  poetical  effect  which 
it  is  capable  of  inducing;  for  it  is  clear  that  the 
brevity  must  be  in  direct  ratio  of  the  intensity  of  the 
intended  effect:  this,  with  one  proviso  —  that  a  cer 
tain  degree  of  duration  is  absolutely  requisite  for  the 
production  of  any  effect  at  all. 

Holding  in  view  these  considerations,  as  well  as 
that  degree  of  excitement  which  I  deemed  not  above 
the  popular,  while  not  below  the  critical,  taste,  I 
reached  at  once  what  I  conceived  the  proper  length 
for  my  intended  poem,  —  a  length  of  about  one 
hundred  lines.  It  is,  in  fact,  a  hundred  and  eight. 

My  next  thought  concerned  the  choice  of  an 
impression,  or  effect,  to  be  conveyed :  and  here  I 
may  as  well  observe  that,  throughout  the  construction, 
I  kept  steadily  in  view  the  design  of  rendering  the 
work  universally  appreciable.  I  should  be  carried 
too  far  out  of  my  immediate  topic  were  I  to  demon 
strate  a  point  upon  which  I  have  repeatedly  insisted, 


I  So     THE  PHILOSOPHY  OF  COMPOSITION. 

and  which,  with  the  poetical,  stands  not  in  the  slight 
est  need  of  demonstration,  —  the  point,  I  mean,  that 
Beauty  is  the  sole  legitimate  province  of  the  poem. 
A  few  words,  however,  in  elucidation  of  my  real 
meaning,  which  some  of  my  friends  have  evinced  a 
disposition  to  misrepresent.  That  pleasure  which 
is  at  once  the  most  intense,  the  most  elevating,  and 
the  most  pure,  is,  I  believe,  found  in  the  contempla 
tion  of  the  beautiful.  When,  indeed,  men  speak  of 
Beauty,  they  mean,  precisely,  not  a  quality,  as  is 
supposed,  but  an  effect,  —  they  refer,  in  short,  just 
to  that  intense  and  pure  elevation  of  soul — not 
of  intellect,  or  of  heart  —  upon  which  I  have  com 
mented,  and  which  is  experienced  in  consequence  of 
contemp/ating  "the  beautiful."  Now  I  designate 
Beauty  as  the  province  of  the  poem,  merely  because 
it  is  an  obvious  rule  of  Art  that  effects  should  be 
made  to  spring  from  direct  causes,  —  that  objects 
should  be  attained  through  means  best  adapted  for 
their  attainment,  —  no  one  as  yet  having  been  weak 
enough  to  deny  that  the  peculiar  elevation  alluded 
to  is  most  readily  attained  in  the  poem.  Now  the 
object,  Truth,  or  the  satisfaction  of  the  intellect,  and 
the  object  Passion,  or  the  excitement  of  the  heart, 
are,  although  attainable,  to  a  certain  extent,  in  poetry, 
far  more  readily  attainable  in  prose.  Truth,  in  fact, 
demands  a  precision,  and  Passion  a  homeliness  (the 
truly  passionate  will  comprehend  me)  which  are 
absolutely  antagonistic  to  that  Beauty  which,  I  main 
tain,  is  the  excitement,  or  pleasurable  elevation,  of 
the  soul.  It  by  no  means  follows  from  anything  here 
said,  that  passion,  or  even  truth,  may  not  be  intro- 


THE  PHILOSOPHY  OP   COMPOSITION.     181 

duced,  and  even  profitably  introduced,  into  a  poem, 
—  for  they  may  serve  in  elucidation,  or  aid  the  gen 
eral  effect,  as  do  discords  in  music,  by  contrast,  — 
but  the  true  artist  will  always  contrive,  first,  to  tone 
them  into  proper  subservience  to  the  predominant 
aim,  and,  secondly,  to  enveil  them,  as  far  as  possible, 
in  that  Beauty  which  is  the  atmosphere  and  the 
essence  of  the  poem. 

Regarding,  then,  Beauty  as  my  province,  my  next 
question  referred  to  the  tone  of  its  highest  manifes 
tation, —  and  all  experience  has  shown  that  this  tone 
is  one  of  sadness.  Beauty  of  whatever  kind,  in  its 
supreme  development,  invariably  excites  the  sensitive 
soul  to  tears.  Melancholy  is  thus  the  most  legitimate 
of  all  the  poetical  tones. 

The  length,  the  province,  and  the  tone,  being  thus 
determined,  I  betook  myself  to  ordinary  induction, 
with  the  view  of  obtaining  some  artistic  piquancy 
which  might  serve  me  as  a  keynote  in  the  construc 
tion  of  the  poem, — some  pivot  upon  which  the 
whole  structure  might  turn.  In  carefully  thinking 
over  all  the  usual  artistic  effects,  —  or  more  properly 
points,  in  the  theatrical  sense,  —  I  did  not  fail  to  per 
ceive  immediately  that  no  one  had  been  so  universally 
employed  as  that  of  the  refrain.  The  universality 
of  its  employment  sufficed  to  assure  me  of  its  intrin 
sic  value,  and  spared  me  the  necessity  of  submitting 
it  to  analysis.  I  considered  it,  however,  with  regard 
to  its  susceptibility  of  improvement,  and  soon  saw  it 
to  be  in  a  primitive  condition.  As  commonly  used, 
the  refrain,  or  burden,  not  only  is  limited  to  lyric 
verse,  but  depends  for  its  impression  upon  the  force 


1 82     THE  PHILOSOPHY  OF  COMPOSITION. 

of  monotone  —  both  in  sound  and  thought.  The 
pleasure  is  deduced  solely  from  the  sense  of  identity 
—  of  repetition.  I  resolved  to  diversify,  and  so 
heighten,  the  effect,  by  adhering,  in  general,  to  the 
monotone  of  sound,  while  I  continually  varied  that 
of  thought :  that  is  to  say,  I  determined  to  produce 
continuously  novel  effects,  by  the  variation  of  the 
application  of  the  refrain,  —  the  refrain  itself 
remaining,  for  the  most  part,  unvaried. 

These  points  being  settled,  I  next  bethought  me 
of  the  nature  of  my  refrain.  Since  its  application 
was  to  be  repeatedly  varied,  it  was  clear  that  the 
refrain  itself  must  be  brief,  for  there  would  have 
been  an  insurmountable  difficulty  in  frequent  varia 
tions  of  application  in  any  sentence  of  length.  In 
proportion  to  the  brevity  of  the  sentence,  would,  of 
course,  be  the  facility  of  the  variation.  This  led  me 
at  once  to  a  single  word  as  the  best  refrain. 

The  question  now  arose  as  to  the  character  of  the 
word.  Having  made  up  my  mind  to  a  refrain,  the 
division  of  the  poem  into  stanzas  was,  of  course,  a 
corollary, — the  refrain  forming  the  close  to  each 
stanza.  That  such  a  close,  to  have  force,  must  be 
sonorous  and  susceptible  of  protracted  emphasis, 
admitted  no  doubt :  and  these  considerations  inev 
itably  led  me  to  the  long  o  as  the  most  sonorous 
vowel,  in  connection  with  r  as  the  most  producible 
consonant. 

The  sound  of  the  refrain  being  thus  determined* 
it  became  necessary  to  select  a  word  embodying  this 
sound,  and  at  the  same  time  in  the  fullest  possible 
keeping  with  that  melancholy  which  I  had  predeter- 


THE  PHILOSOPHY  OF  COMPOSITION.     183 

mined  as  the  tone  of  the  poem.  In  such  a  search  it 
would  have  been  absolutely  impossible  to  overlook 
the  word  "  Nevermore."  In  fact,  it  was  the  very  first 
which  presented  itself. 

The  next  desideratum  was  a  pretext  for  the  con 
tinuous  use  of  the  one  word  "  Nevermore."  In 
observing  the  difficulty  which  I  at  once  found  in 
inventing  a  sufficiently  plausible  reason  for  its  contin 
uous  repetition,  I  did  not  fail  to  perceive  that  this 
difficulty  arose  solely  from  the  pre-assumption  that 
the  word  was  to  be  so  continuously  or  monotonously 
spoken  by  a  human  being,  —  I  did  not  fail  to  per 
ceive,  in  short,  that  the  difficulty  lay  in  the  reconcil 
iation  of  this  monotony  with  the  exercise  of  reason 
on  the  part  of  the  creature  repeating  the  word. 
Here,  then,  immediately  arose  the  idea  of  a  non- 
reasoning  creature  capable  of  speech ;  and,  very 
naturally,  a  parrot,  in  the  first  instance,  suggested 
itself,  but  was  superseded  forthwith  by  a  Raven,  as 
equally  capable  of  speech,  and  infinitely  more  in 
keeping  with  the  intended  tone. 

I  had  now  gone  so  far  as  the  conception  of  a 
Raven  —  the  bird  of  ill  omen  —  monotonously  repeat 
ing  the  one  word,  "  Nevermore,"  at  the  conclusion 
of  each  stanza,  in  a  poem  of  melancholy  tone,  and 
in  length  about  one  hundred  lines.  Now,  never 
losing  sight  of  the  object  supremeness,  or  perfection, 
at  all  points,  I  asked  myself,  "Of  all  melancholy 
topics,  what,  according  to  the  universal  understand 
ing  of  mankind,  is  the  most  melancholy?1'  Death  — 
was  the  obvious  reply.  "And  when,"  I  said,  "is 
this  most  melancholy  of  topics  most  poetical  ? " 


1 84     THE  PHILOSOPHY  OF  COMPOSITION. 

From  what  I  have  already  explained  at  some  length, 
the  answer  here  also  is  obvious,  "  When  it  most 
closely  allies  itself  to  Beauty :  the  death,  then,  of  a 
beautiful  woman  is,  unquestionably,  the  most  poetical 
topic  in  the  world ;  and  equally  is  it  beyond  doubt 
that  the  lips  best  suited  for  such  topics  are  those  of 
a  bereaved  lover." 

I  had  now  to  combine  the  two  ideas  of  a  lover 
lamenting  his  deceased  mistress  and  a  Raven  con 
tinuously  repeating  the  word  "  Nevermore.11  I  had 
to  combine  these,  bearing  in  mind  my  design  of 
varying,  at  every  turn,  the  application  of  the  word 
repeated ;  but  the  only  intelligible  mode  of  such 
combination  is  that  of  imagining  the  Raven  employ 
ing  the  word  in  answer  to  the  queries  of  the  lover. 
And  here  it  was  that  I  saw  at  once  the  opportunity 
afforded  for  the  effect  on  which  I  had  been  depend 
ing,  —  that  is  to  say,  the  effect  of  the  variation  of 
application.  I  saw  that  I  could  make  the  first  query 
propounded  by  the  lover  —  the  first  query  to  which 
the  Raven  should  reply  "  Nevermore11  —  that  I  could 
make  this  first  query  a  commonplace  one  —  the 
second  less  so  —  the  third  still  less,  and  so  on  — 
until  at  length  the  lover,  startled  from  his  original 
nonchalance  by  the  melancholy  character  of  the  word 
itself — by  its  frequent  repetition  —  and  by  a  con 
sideration  of  the  ominous  reputation  of  the  fowl  that 
uttered  it — is  at  length  excited  to  superstition,  and 
wildly  propounds  queries  of  a  far  different  character 

—  queries  whose  solution  he  has  passionately  at  heart 

—  propounds  them   half  in  superstition  and  half  in 
that  species  of  despair  which  delights  in  self-torture 


THE  PHILOSOPHY  OF  COMPOSITION,     185 

• —  propounds  them  not  altogether  because  he  believes 
in  the  prophetic  or  demoniac  character  of  the  bird 
(which,  reason  assures  him,  is  merely  repeating  a 
lesson  learned  by  rote),  but  because  he  experiences 
a  frenzied  pleasure  in  so  modelling  his  questions  as  to 
receive  from  the  expected  "Nevermore"  the  most 
delicious  because  the  most  intolerable  of  sorrow. 
Perceiving  the  opportunity  thus  afforded  me,  —  or, 
more  strictly,  thus  forced  upon  me  in  the  progress 
of  the  construction,  —  I  first  established  in  mind  the 
climax,  or  concluding  query,  —  that  query  in  reply 
to  which  this  word  "  Nevermore  "  should  involve  the 
utmost  conceivable  amount  of  sorrow  and  despair. 

Here,  then,  the  poem  may  be  said  to  have  its  be 
ginning —  at  the  end,  where  all  works  of  art  should 
begin,  —  for  it  was  here,  at  this  point  of  my  precon- 
siderations,  that  I  first  put  pen  to  paper  in  the  com 
position  of  the  stanza,  — 

"  Prophet !  "  cried  I,  "  thing  of  evil !  — prophet  still, 

if  bird  or  devil  ! 
By  that  Heaven  that  bends  above  us  —  by  that  God 

we  both  ador.;  I  — 
Tell  this  soul  with  sorrow  laden,  if,  within  the  distant 

Aiden, 
It  shall  clasp  a  sainted  maiden  whom  the  angels  name 

Lenore,  — 
Clasp  a  rare  and  radiant  maiden  whom  the  angels 

name  Lenore." 

Quoth  the  Raven,  "  Nevermore.'1 

I  composed  this  stanza,  at  this  point,  first,  that, 
by  establishing  the  climax,  I  might  the  better  vary 


1 86     THE  PHILOSOPHY  OF  COMPOSITION. 

and  graduate,  as  regards  seriousness  and  importance, 
the  preceding  queries  of  the  lover;  and,  secondly, 
that  I  might  definitely  settle  the  rhythm,  the  metre, 
and  the  length  and  general  arrangement  of  the 
stanza,  as  well  as  graduate  the  stanzas  which  were 
to  precede,  so  that  none  of  them  might  surpass  this 
in  rhythmical  effect.  Had  I  been  able,  in  the  sub 
sequent  composition,  to  construct  more  vigorous 
stanzas,  I  should,  without  scruple,  have  purposely 
enfeebled  them,  so  as  not  to  interfere  with  the  cli 
macteric  effect. 

And  here  I  may  as  well  say  a  few  words  of  the 
versification.  My  first  object  (as  usual)  was  origi 
nality.  The  extent  to  which  this  has  been  neglected, 
in  versification,  is  one  of  the  most  unaccountable 
things  in  the  world.  Admitting  that  there  is  little 
possibility  of  variety  in  mere  rhythm,  it  is  still  clear 
that  the  possible  varieties  of  metre  and  stanza  are 
absolutely  infinite ;  and  yet,  for  centuries,  no  man, 
in  verse,  has  ever  done,  or  ever  seemed  to  think  of 
doing,  an  original  thing.  The  fact  is,  that  original 
ity  (unless  in  minds  of  very  unusual  force)  is  by  no 
means  a  matter,  as  some  suppose,  of  impulse  or  in 
tuition.  In  general,  to  be  found,  it  must  be  elabor 
ately  sought,  and  although  a  positive  merit  of  the 
highest  class,  demands  in  its  attainment  less  of  in 
vention  than  negation. 

Of  course,  I  pretend  to  no  originality  in  either  the 
rhythm  or  metre  of  "  The  Raven."  The  former  is 
trochaic,  —  the  latter  is  octameter  acatalectic,  alter 
nating  with  heptameter  catalectic  repeated  in  the 
refrain  of  the  fifth  verse,  and  terminating  with 


THE  PHILOSOPHY  OF  COMPOSITION.     187 

tetrameter  catalectic.  Less  pedantically,  the  feet 
employed  throughout  (trochees)  consist  of  a  long 
syllable  followed  by  a  short :  the  first  line  of  the 
stanza  consists  of  eight  of  these  feet,  the  second  of 
seven  and  a  half  (in  effect  two  thirds),  the  third  of 
eight,  the  fourth  of  seven  and  a  half,  the  fifth  the 
same,  the  sixth  three  and  a  half.  Now,  each  of  these 
lines,  taken  individually,  has  been  employed  before, 
and  what  originality  "The  Raven"  has,  is  in  their 
combination  into  stanza ;  nothing  even  remotely  ap 
proaching  this  combination  has  ever  been  attempted. 
The  effect  of  this  originality  of  combination  is  aided 
by  other  unusual,  and  some  altogether  novel  effects, 
arising  from  an  extension  of  the  application  of  the 
principles  of  rhyme  and  alliteration. 

The  next  point  to  be  considered  was  the  mode  of 
bringing  together  the  lover  and  the  Raven, — and 
the  first  branch  of  this  consideration  was  the  locale. 
For  this  the  most  natural  suggestion  might  seem  to 
be  a  forest,  or  the  fields  ;  but  it  has  always  appeared 
to  me  that  a  close  circumscription  of  space  is  abso 
lutely  necessary  to  the  effect  of  insulated  incident : 
it  has  the  force  of  a  frame  to  a  picture.  It  has  an 
indisputable  moral  power  in  keeping  concentrated  the 
attention,  and,  of  course,  must  not  be  confounded  with 
mere  unity  of  place. 

I  determined,  then,  to  place  the  lover  in  his  cham 
ber,  —  in  a  chamber  rendered  sacred  to  him  by  mem 
ories  of  her  who  had  frequented  it.  The  room  is 
represented  as  richly  furnished,  —  this  in  mere  pur 
suance  of  the  ideas  I  have  already  explained  on  the 
subject  of  Beauty,  as  the  sole  true  poetical  thesis. 


1 88     THE  PHILOSOPHY  OF  COMPOSITION. 

The  locale  being  thus  determined,  I  had  now  to 
introduce  the  bird,  —  and  the  thought  of  introducing 
him  through  the  window  was  inevitable.  The  idea 
of  making  the  lover  suppose,  in  the  first  instance, 
that  the  flapping  of  the  wings  of  the  bird  against  the 
shutter  is  a  "tapping "at  the  door,  originated  in  a 
wish  to  increase,  by  prolonging,  the  reader's  curi 
osity,  and  in  a  desire  to  admit  the  incidental  effect 
arising  from  the  lover's  throwing  open  the  door,  find 
ing  all  dark,  and  thence  adopting  the  half-fancy  that 
it  was  the  spirit  of  his  mistress  that  knocked. 

I  made  the  night  tempestuous,  first,  to  account  for 
the  Raven  seeking  admission ;  and  secondly,  for  the 
effect  of  contrast  with  the  (physical)  serenity  within 
the  chamber. 

I  made  the  bird  alight  on  the  bust  of  Pallas,  also 
for  the  effect  of  contrast  between  the  marble  and  the 
plumage,  —  it  being  understood  that  the  bust  was 
absolutely  suggested 'by  the  bird,  —  the  bust  of  Pallas 
being  chosen,  first,  as  most  in  keeping  with  the  schol 
arship  of  the  lover ;  and,  secondly,  for  the  sonorous 
ness  of  the  word  Pallas,  itself. 

About  the  middle  of  the  poem,  also,  I  have  availed 
myself  of  the  force  of  contrast,  with  the  view  of 
deepening  the  ultimate  impression.  For  example,  an 
air  of  the  fantastic  —  approaching  as  nearly  to  the 
ludicrous  as  was  admissible  —  is  given  to  the  Raven's 
entrance.  He  comes  in  "  with  many  a  flirt  and  flutter." 
Not  the  least  obeisance  made  he,  —  not  a  moment 

stopped  or  stayed  he,  — 

But  with  mien  of  lord  or  lady,  perched  above   my 
chamber-door. 


THE  PHILOSOPHY  OF  COMPOSITION.     189 

In  the  two  stanzas  which  follow,  the  design  is  more 
obviously  carried  out :  — 
Then   this   ebony  bird  beguiling  my  sad  fancy  into 

smiling, 
By  the  grave  and  stern  decorum  of  the  countenance 

it  wore,  — 
"Though  thy  crest  be  shorn  and  shaven,   thou,"  I 

said,  "  art  sure  no  craven,  — 
Ghastly,  grim   and   ancient  Raven,  wandering  from 

the  nightly  shore,  — 
Tell   me   what   thy  lordly  name   is   on   the   Night's 

Plutonian  shore." 

Quoth  the  Raven,  "Nevermore." 

Much  I  marvelled  this   ungainly  fowl  to   hear  dis 
course  so  plainly, 

Though  its  answer  little  meaning — little  relevancy 
bore  ; 

For  we  cannot  help  agreeing  that  no  living  human 
being 

Ever  yet  was  blessed  with   seeing  bird  above    his 
chamber-door,  — 

Bird  or  beast   upon   the  sculptured  bust  above  his 
chamber-door, 

With  such  name  as  "  Nevermore." 

The  effect  of  the  denouement  being  thus  provided 
for,  I  immediately  drop  the  fantastic  for  a  tone  of  the 
most  profound  seriousness,  —  this  tone  commencing 
in  the  stanza  directly  following  the  one  last  quoted, 
with  the  line,  — 

But  the    Raven,   sitting  lonely  on  that  placid  bust, 
spoke  onlv.  etc. 


190     THE  PHILOSOPHY  OF  COMPOSITION. 

From  this  epoch  the  lover  no  longer  jests,  —  no 
longer  sees  anything  even  of  the  fantastic  in  the 
Raven's  demeanor.  He  speaks  of  him  as  a  "grim, 
ungainly,  ghastly,  gaunt,  and  ominous  bird  of  yore," 
and  feels  the  "  fiery  eyes  "  burning  into  his  "  bosonVs 
core.11  This  revolution  of  thought,  or  fancy,  on  the 
lover's  part,  is  intended  to  induce  a  similar  one  on 
the  part  of  the  reader,  —  to  bring  the  mind  into  a 
proper  frame  for  the  denouement,  —  which  is  now 
brought  about  as  rapidly  and  as  directly  as  possible. 

With  the  denouement  proper — with  the  Raven's 
reply,  "  Nevermore,11  to  the  lover's  final  demand  if 
he  shall  meet  his  mistress  in  another  world  —  the 
poem,  in  its  obvious  phase,  that  of  a  simple  narra 
tive,  may  be  said  to  have  its  completion.  So  far, 
everything  is  within  the  limits  of  the  accountable,  — 
of  the  real.  A  raven,  having  learned  by  rote  the 
single  word  "  Nevermore,11  and  having  escaped  from 
the  custody  of  its  owner,  is  driven  at  midnight, 
through  the  violence  of  a  storm,  to  seek  admission 
at  a  window  from  which  a  light  still  gleams,  —  the 
chamber-window  of  a  student,  occupied  half  in  por 
ing  over  a  volume,  half  in  dreaming  of  a  beloved 
mistress  deceased.  The  casement  being  thrown 
open  at  the  fluttering  of  the  bird1s  wings,  the  bird 
itself  perches  on  the  most  convenient  seat  out  of  the 
immediate  reach  of  the  student,  who,  amused  by  the 
incident  and  the  oddity  of  the  visitors  demeanor, 
demands  of  it,  in  jest  and  without  looking  for  a 
reply,  its  name.  The  raven  addressed,  answers  with 
its  customary  word,  "Nevermore,11  —  a  word  which 
finds  immediate  echo  in  the  melancholy  heart  of  the 


THE  PHILOSOPHY  OF  COMPOSITION.     191 

student,  who,  giving  utterance  aloud  to  certain 
thoughts  suggested  by  the  occasion,  is  again  startled 
by  the  fowl's  repetition  of  "  Nevermore."  The  stu 
dent  now  guesses  the  state  of  the  case,  but  is  im 
pelled,  as  I  have  before  explained,  by  the  human 
thirst  for  self-torture,  and  in  part  by  superstition,  to 
propound  such  queries  to  the  bird  as  will  bring  him, 
the  lover,  the  most  of  the  luxury  of  sorrow,  through 
the  anticipated  answer,  "  Nevermore."  With  the 
indulgence,  to  the  extreme,  of  this  self-torture,  the 
narration,  in  what  I  have  termed  its  first  or  obvious 
phase,  has  a  natural  termination;  and  so  far  there 
has  been  no  overstepping  of  the  limits  of  the  real. 

But  in  subjects  so  handled,  however  skilfully,  or 
with  however  vivid  an  array  of  incident,  there  is 
always  a  certain  hardness  of  nakedness,  which  repels 
the  artistical  eye.  Two  things  are  invariably  re 
quired  :  first,  some  amount  of  complexity,  or,  more 
properly,  adaptation ;  and,  secondly,  some  amount 
of  suggestiveness  —  some  undercurrent,  however 
indefinite,  of  meaning.  It  is  this  latter,  in  especial, 
which  imparts  to  a  work  of  art  so  much  of  that 
richness  (to  borrow  from  colloquy  a  forcible  term) 
which  we  are  too  fond  of  confounding  with  the  ideal. 
It  is  the  excess  of  the  suggested  meaning  —  it  is  the 
rendering  this  the  upper  instead  of  the  under  current 
of  the  theme  —  which  turns  into  prose  (and  that  of 
the  very  flattest  kind)  the  so-called  poetry  of  the 
so-called  transcendentalists. 

Holding  these  opinions,  I  added  the  two  conclud 
ing  stanzas  of  the  poem,  —  their  suggestiveness  being 
thus  made  to  pervade  all  the  narrative  which  has 


192     THE  PHILOSOPHY  OF  COMPOSITION. 

preceded   them.     The   undercurrent  of  meaning   is 
rendered  first  apparent  in  the  lines  — 

"  Take  thy  beak  from  out  my  heart,   and  take  thy 
form  from  off  my  door  !  " 

Quoth  the  Raven,  "  Nevermore  !" 

It  will  be  observed  that  the  words  "  from  out  my 
heart"  involve  the  first  metaphorical  expression  in 
the  poem.  They,  with  the  answer,  "Nevermore," 
dispose  the  mind  to  seek  a  moral  in  all  that  has 
been  previously  narrated.  The  reader  begins  now 
to  regard  the  Raven  as  emblematical ;  but  it  is  not 
until  the  very  last  line  of  the  very  last  stanza  that 
the  intention  of  making  him  emblematical  of  Mourn 
ful  and  Never-ending  Remembrance  is  permitted 
distinctly  to  be  Seen  :  — 

And  the  Raven,  never  flitting,  still  is  sitting,  still  is 

sitting, 
On  the  pallid  bust  of  Pallas  just  above  my  chamber 

door; 
And  his  eyes  have  all  the  seeming  of  a  demon's  that 

is  dreaming. 
And  the  lamplight  o'er  him  streaming  throws  his 

shadow  on  the  floor,  — 
And  my  soul  from  out  that  shadow  that  lies  floating 

on  the  floor 

Shall  be  lifted  —  nevermore. 


THE   POWER   OF   WORDS.  193 


THE   POWER   OF  WORDS. 


Oinos,  —  Pardon,  Agathos,  the  weakness  of  a 
spirit  new-fledged  with  immortality! 

Agathos.  —  You  have  spoken  nothing,  my  Oinos, 
for  which  pardon  is  to  be  demanded.  Not  even  here 
is  knowledge  a  thing  of  intuition.  For  wisdom,  ask 
of  the  angels  freely,  that  it  may  be  given. 

Oinos.  —  But  in  this  existence,  I  dreamed  that  I 
should  be  at  once  cognizant  of  all  things,  and  thus 
at  once  happy  in  being  cognizant  of  all. 

Agathos.  —  Ah,  not  in  knowledge  is  happiness, 
but  in  the  acquisition  of  knowledge !  In  forever 
knowing,  we  are  forever  blessed ;  but  to  know  all, 
were  the  curse  of  a  fiend. 

Oinos.  —  But  does  not  The  Most  High  know  all? 

Agathos.  —  That  (since  He  is  the  Most  High) 
must  be  still  the  one  thing  unknown  even  to  HIM. 

Oinos.  —  But,  since  we  grow  hourly  in  knowledge, 
must  not  at  last  all  things  be  known? 

Agathos.  —  Look  down  into  the  abysmal  distances  ! 
—  attempt  to  force  the  gaze  down  the  multitudinous 
vistas  of  the  stars,  as  we  sweep  slowly  through  them 
thus  —  and  thus  —  and  thus  !  Even  the  spiritual 
vision,  is  it  not  at  all  points  arrested  by  the  continu 


194  THE  POWER   OF   WORDS. 

ous  golden  walls  of  the  universe  ?  —  the  walls  of  the 
myriads  of  the  shining  bodies  that  mere  number  has 
appeared  to  blend  into  unity? 

Oinos.  —  I  clearly  perceive  that  the  infinity  of  mat 
ter  is  no  dream. 

Agathos. —  There  are  no  dreams  in  Aidenn  ;  but  it 
is  here  whispered  that,  of  this  infinity  of  matter,  the 
sole  purpose  is  to  afford  infinite  springs,  at  which 
the  soul  may  allay  the  thirst  to  know  which  is  forever 
unquenchable  within  it,  since  to  quench  it  would  be 
to  extinguish  the  soul's  self.  Question  me,  then,  my 
Oinos,  freely  and  without  fear.  Come,  we  will  leave 
to  the  left  the  loud  harmony  of  the  Pleiades,  and 
swoop  outward  from  the  throne  into  the  starry  mead 
ows  beyond  Orion,  where,  for  pansies  and  violets, 
and  hearts-ease,  are  the  beds  of  the  triplicate  and 
triple-tinted  suns. 

Oinos. — And  now,  Agathos,  as  we  proceed,  in 
struct  me !  Speak  to  me  in  the  earth's  familiar 
tones!  I  understood  not  what  you  hinted  to  me, 
just  now,  of  the  modes  or  of  the  methods  of  what,  dur 
ing  mortality,  we  were  accustomed  to  call  Creation. 
Do  you  mean  to  say  that  the  Creator  is  not  God? 

Agathos.  —  I  mean  to  say  that  the  Deity  does  not 
create. 

Oinos.  —  Explain ! 

Agathos.  —  In  the  beginning  only,  He  created. 
The  seeming  creatures  which  are  now,  throughout 
the  universe,  so  perpetually  springing  into  being,  can 
only  be  considered  as  the  mediate  or  indirect,  not  as 
the  direct  or  immediate  results  of  the  Divine  creative 
power. 


THE  POWER    OF   WORDS.  195 

Oinos.  —  Among  men,  my  Agathos,  this  idea  would 
be  considered  heretical  in  the  extreme. 

Agathos.  — Among  angels,  my  Oinos,  it  is  seen  to 
be  simply  true. 

Oinos.  —  I  can  comprehend  you  thus  far, — that 
certain  operations  of  what  we  term  Nature,  or  the 
natural  laws,  will,  under  certain  conditions,  give  rise 
to  that  which  has  all  the  appearance  of  creation. 
Shortly  before  the  final  overthrow  of  the  earth,  there 
were,  I  well  remember,  many  very  successful  experi 
ments  in  what  some  philosophers  were  weak  enough 
to  denominate  the  creation  of  animalcule. 

Agathos.  —  The  cases  of  which  you  speak  were, 
in  fact,  instances  of  the  secondary  creation,  —  and  of 
the  only  species  of  creation  which  has  ever  been, 
since  the  first  word  spoke  into  existence  the  first 
law. 

Oinos.  —  Are  not  the  starry  worlds  that,  from  the 
abyss  of  nonentity,  burst  hourly  forth  into  the  heav 
ens,  —  are  not  these  stars,  Agathos,  the  immediate 
handiwork  of  the  King? 

Agathos.  —  Let  me  endeavor,  my  Oinos,  to  lead 
you,  step  by  step,  to  the  conception  I  intend.  You 
are  well  aware  that,  as  no  thought  can  perish,  so  no 
act  is  without  infinite  result.  We  moved  our  hands, 
for  example,  when  we  were  dwellers  on  the  earth, 
and,  in  so  doing,  we  gave  vibration  to  the  atmos 
phere  which  engirdled  it.  This  vibration  was  indefin 
itely  extended,  till  it  gave  impulse  to  every  particle 
of  the  earth's  air,  which  thenceforward,  and  forever, 
was  actuated  by  the  one  movement  of  the  hand. 
This  fact  the  mathematicians  of  our  globe  well  knew. 


196  THE  POWER   OF   WO&DS. 

They  made  the  special  effects,  indeedjlwrought  In  the 
fluid  by  special  impulses,  the  subject  of  exact  calcu 
lation  ;  so  that  it  became  easy  to  determine  in  what 
precise  period  an  impulse  of  given  extent  would 
engirdle  the  orb,  and  impress  (forever)  every  atom 
of  the  atmosphere  circumambient.  Retrograding, 
they  found  no  difficulty,  from  &-.  given  effect,  under 
given  conditions,  in  determining  the  value  of  the 
original  impulse.  Now  the  mathematicians  who  saw 
that  the  results  of  any  given  impulse  were  absolutely 
endless,  and  who  saw  that  a  portion  of  these  results 
were  accurately  traceable  through  the  agency  of 
algebraic  analysis,  —  who  saw,  too,  the  facility  of  the 
retrogradation, —  these  men  saw,  at  the  same  time, 
that  this  species  of  analysis  itself  had  within  itself  a 
capacity  for  indefinite  progress,  —  that  there  were  no 
bounds  conceivable  to  its  advancement  and  applica 
bility,  except  within  the  intellect  of  him  who  advanced 
or  applied  it.  But  at  this  point  our  mathematicians 
paused. 

Oinos.  —  And  why,  Agathos,  should  they  have 
proceeded? 

Agathos.  —  Because  there  were  some  considera 
tions  of  deep  interest  beyond.  It  was  deducible 
from  what  they  knew,  that,  to  a  being  of  infinite 
understanding  —  one  to  whom  the  perfection  of  the 
algebraic  analysis  lay  unfolded  —  there  could  be  no 
difficulty  in  tracing  every  impulse  given  the  air  — 
and  the  ether  through  the  air  —  to  the  remotest  con 
sequences  at  any  even  infinitely  remote  epoch  of 
time.  It  is,  indeed,  demonstrable  that  every  such 
impulse  given  the  air,  must,  in  the  end,  impress  every 


•  T'TE  POWER   OF   WORDS.  197 

individual  th  ng  that  exists  'within  the  universe ;  and 
the  being  of  infinite  understanding  —  the  being 
whom  we  have  imagined  —  might  trace  the  remote 
undulations  of  the  impulse  —  trace  them  upward 
and  onward  in  their  influences  upon  all  particles  of 
all  matter  —  upward  and  onward  forever  in  their 
modifications  of  o'd  forms ;  or,  in  other  words,  in 
their  creation  of  new,  until  he  found  them  reflected 
—  unimpressive  at  last  —  back  from  the  throne  of  the 
Godhead.  And  not  only  could  such  a  being  do  this, 
but  at  any  epoch,  should  a  given  result  be  afforded 
him  —  should  one  of  these  numberless  comets,  for 
example,  be  presented  to  his  inspection  —  he  could 
have  no  difficulty  in  determining,  by  the  analytic 
retrogradation,  to  what  original  impulse  it  was  due. 
This  power  of  retrogradation  in  its  absolute  fulness 
and  perfection  —  this  faculty  of  referring  at  all  epochs 
all  effects  to  all  causes  —  is  of  course  the  prerogative 
of  the  Deity  alone  ;  but  in  every  variety  of  degree, 
short  of  the  absolute  perfection,  is  the  power  itself 
exercised  by  the  whole  host  of  the  Angelic  Intelli 
gences. 

Oinos.  —  But  you  speak  merely  of  impulses  upon 
the  air. 

Agathos.  — In  speaking  of  the  air,  I  referred  only 
to  the  earth  :  but  the  general  proposition  has  refer 
ence  to  impulses  upon  the  ether,  —  which,  since  it 
pervades  (and  alone  pervades)  all  space,  is  thus  the 
great  medium  of  creation. 

Oinos.  —  Then  all  motion,  of  whatever  nature, 
creates  ? 

Agathos.  —  It  must :    but  a   true   philosophy  has 


198  THE  POWER   OF   WORDS. 

Jong  taught  that  the  source  of  all  motion  is  thought, 
and  the  source  of  all  thought  is  — 

Oinos.  —  God. 

Agathos.  —  I  have  spoken  to  you,  Oinos,  as  to  a 
child  of  the  fair  Earth  which  lately  perished  —  of 
impulses  upon  the  atmosphere  of  the  Earth. 

Onios.  —  You  did. 

Agathos.  — And  while  I  thus  spoke,  did  there  not 
cross  your  mind  some  thought  of  the  physical  power 
of  words  ?  Is  not  every  word  an  impulse  on  the  air? 

Oinos.  —  But  why,  Agathos,  do  you  weep?  And 
why,  oh  why  do  your  wings  droop  as  we  hover  above 
this  fair  star,  which  is  the  greenest  and  yet  most 
terrible  of  all  we  have  encountered  in  our  flight? 
Its  brilliant  flowers  look  like  a  fairy  dream,  but  its 
fierce  volcanoes  like  the  passions  of  a  turbulent 
heart. 

Agathos.  —  They  are !  —  they  are !  This  wild  star 
—  it  is  now  three  centuries  since,  with  clasped  hands, 
and  with  streaming  eyes,  at  the  feet  of  my  beloved  — 
I  spoke  it  —  with  a  few  passionate  sentences  —  into 
birth.  Its  brilliant  flowers  are  the  dearest  of  all 
unfulfilled  dreams,  and  its  raging  volcanoes  are  the 
passions  of  the  most  turbulent  and  unhallowed  of 
hearts. 


rURN 


MAIN  CIRCULATION 


ALL  BOOKS  ARE  SUBJECT  TO  RECALL 
RENEW  BOOKS  BY  CALLING  642-3405 


DUE  AS  STAMPED  BELOW 

Wl  8  1997 

SEP    21997 

Uli  Z  8  ZOOO 

JL  1  8  2003 

UNIVERSITY  OF  CALIFORNIA,  BERKELEY 
BERKELEY.  CA  94720 


U.  C.  BERKELEY  LIBRARIES 


CDS5DS2S07